Skip to main content

Full text of "The student's wife : a novel"

See other formats


n- 


I/-     M 


.  t 


L  I  B  R.ARY 

OF   THL 

UNIVERSITY 

Of    ILLINOIS 

823 
D  2.26  s 


THE 


STUDENT'S  AYIFE. 


^  md. 


MRS.  MACKENZIE  DANIELS, 

AUTHOB    OP     "  MT    SISTER    MIXME,"     "  FERNLET    MANOR,"    "  OUR 
GUARDIAN,"    "  GEORQINA    HAMMOND,"    ETC. 


IN    THKEE   VOLUMES. 
VOL.   I. 


LONDON 
THOMAS  CAUTLEY  KE^'BY,    PUBLISHER, 

30,  WELBECK  STREET,  CAVENDISH  SQUARE. 
1852. 


i^ 


THE  studp:nt's  wife. 


CHAPTER   I. 

The  world  deals  very  rousrhlv  sometimes 
with  its  gentlest  ones  ;  and  those  of  whom 
in  their  vouth  it  has  been  said  that  the 
first  breath  of  sorrow  will  hurl  them  to 
the  groimd,  are  often  destined  to  encounter 
the  \\ildest  storms,  and  have  a  power  given 
them  to  stand  asrainst  —  if  not  to  beat 
back — the  whu-lwind,  which  fills  with  an 
infinite  wonder,  the  sage  prognosticators 

of  their  earlier  years. 

«■ 

But  the  tempest  once  over,  tlie  angiy 
waves  once  hushed  to  a  soothing  calm,  how 
intensely  do  these  children  of  tranquillity 
and  meekness  enjoy  the  repose  that  follows 
— drinking  in  peace  as  the  ver\-  waters  of 

VOL.    I.  B 


2  THE    student's   WIFE. 

life,  and  luxuriating,  to  an  extent  which 
none  but  themselves  can  fully  comprehend, 
in  the  dull,  changeless  monotony  that  has 
at  length  succeeded  their  day  of  forced  and 
unnatural  excitement. 

The  story  I  am  about  to  relate  was  told 
to^me  by  one  whose  own  history  formed 
a  striking  exemplification  of  the  above 
remarks;  and  although  I  was  never  en- 
trusted with  more  than  a  few  disjointed 
passages  from  this  most  interesting  and 
eventful  life,  I  knew  quite  enough  to 
convince  me  that  my  aged  friend  had 
personal  experiences  of  no  common  nature, 
and  that  when  she  spoke  of  the  calm  joys 
of  declining  years,  there  was  ever  a  prayer 
of  deep  thanksgiving  in  her  heart  for  the 
contrast  these  afforded  to  the  fierce,  wild 
storms  that  had  raged  around  her  in  her 
earlier  days. 

Mrs.  Porrest  was  nearly  seventy  when  I 
first  came  to  know  her  intimately ;  but  she 
was  still  remarkably  healthy,  and  far  more 
cheerful,  I  was  assured  by  many,  than  she 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  6 

had  been  at  any  former  period  of  her  exist- 
ence. I  can  so  distinctly  remember  her 
placid,  gentle  aspect,  her  soft,  womanly 
voice,  her  rather  faltering  step,  but  above 
all,  her  dear  ^vinning  ways  with  those  she 
loved ;  and  from  this  Kst  I  could  never 
find  a  single  human  being  excluded. 

I  was  very  young,  very  thoughtless,  and 
very  much  addicted  to  romance  reading  at 
the  time  to  w  hich  I  am  now  referring ;  and 
one  hot  summer's  day,  having  in  vain  ran- 
sacked my  friend's  library  for  something 
new  in  the  "Castle  of  Otranto"  stvle,  I 
sought  Mrs.  Forrest  in  the  cool,  pleasant 
room  where  she  was  generally  content  to 
abide,  and  seating  myself  familiarly  at  her 
feet,  said,  saucily  enough — 

"  Now,  you  good,  kind  creature,  do  tell 
me  yom*  own  history  from  the  very  begin- 
ning— and  mind  you  don't  leave  out  the 
love  parts." 

"Little,  coaxing  Puss!"  she  replied, 
stroking  my  hair,  and  smiling  more  faintly 
than  usual ;  "so  you  thought  to  take  the 

B  2 


4  THE    student's   WIPE. 

old  woman  by  storm,  did  you  ?  but  I  bave 
no  intention,  eitber  now  or  at  any  futiu-e 
13eriod,  of  gratifying  your  curiosity  con- 
cerning my  own  past  trials.  Wbat  you 
already  knoAV  I  do  not  grudge  you ;  for  tbe 
rest,  let  it  be  buried  witb  me.  However, 
if  you  want  materials  for  tbat  romance  you 
bave  been  talking  about  writing  these  last 
hundred  years,  I  think  I  can  supply  you 
with  some  that  will  answer  your  purpose. 
And  these,  I  may  add,  ought  to  interest 
you  more  than  any  which  relate  only  to 
the  grey -haired  old  woman  beside  you." 

"  I  am  sure  they  won't,  though,"  I  said, 
Avith  the  licensed  freedom  of  a  spoilt  child. 
*'  You  are  going  to  tell  me  the  whole  life 
and  adventures  of  some  awfully  good 
female,  who  always  spoke,  thought,  felt, 
and,  I  dare  say,  loved  by  rule,  or  as  her 
truly  worthy  and  estimable  parents  desired 
her.  Now,  my  dear,  darling  Mrs.  Porrest, 
have  some  pity  on  a  little  sinner  like  my- 
self, and  forbear  driving  me  to  despera- 
tion by  holding  up  to  my  view  this  heroine 


THE    STUDENT  S    WIFE.  O 

of  supernatural  virtues.  If  you  won't  let 
me  hear  your  own  life,  I  would  much 
rather  go  out  and  run  after  that  pretty 
butterfly  than  sit  listening  to  a  sermon, 
badly  disguised,  like  childi-en's  powders  in 
raspberry  jam.'* 

"Little  sinner,  indeed  !"  replied  my  too 
indulgent  friend,  "  and  quite  unworthy  of 
a  single  spoonful  of  the  delicacy  you  pre- 
sume to  despise.  Xeyertheless,  as  it  hap- 
pens that  what  I  am  about  to  relate  pos- 
sesses more  the  nature  of  raspberry  jam — if 
by  that  you  mean  loye  and  nonsense — than 
of  any  doctor's  stuff  whateyer ;  and  as  I  am 
really  curious  to  see  this  lons^  talked  of 
romance  begun,  I  shall  overlook  your  im- 
pertinence, and  proceed  at  once  with  my 
story.  But  go  and  fetch  your  work  first ; 
I  do  not  love  to  see  young  fingers  playing 
at  holiday  too  loner." 

"  Without  much  anticipation  of  amuse- 
ment, I  settled  myself  in  an  easy  chair, 
and  taking  from  my  apron  pocket  a  little 
netting  that  I  generally  carried  about  with 


6  THE    student's   WIFE. 

me,  prepared  to  act,  mth  all  due  decorum, 
the  part  of  listener  to  my  respected  and 
venerable  friend. 

Alas !  the  lips  that  then  spoke  so  plea- 
santly have  long  been  silent  in  the  grave ; 
the  meek  eyes  that  wept  in  recalling  the 
suiferings  they  had  witnessed,  have  long 
been  closed  in  death  !  The  very  name  of 
gentle  Mrs.  Forrest  has  become  almost  a 
forgotten  sound ;  but  in  the  pages  of  the 
simple  story  I  have  at  length  determined 
on  commencing,  her  memory  shall  live 
again ;  and  thrice  honoured  shall  I  feel  if 
my  repetition  of  the  tale  afford,  to  even  one 
solitary  individual,  the  same  degree  of 
pleasure  and  interest  that  I  experienced, 
long  years  ago,  while  listening  to  it  from 
the  lips  of  gentle  Mrs.  Porrest,  as  I  sat,  a 
thoughtless  girl,  beside  her  in  that  cool 
and  quiet  room. 


CHAPTER  II. 


TuE  village  of  Elderton  in  the  south  of 
Encrland  has  always  been  a  remarkably 
quiet  place,  and  thirty  years  ago  there  was 
something  positively  curious  in  its  entu'e 
freedom  from  every  species  of  movement 
and  progress,  such  as  in  present  days  may 
be  discerned  working,  more  or  less  rapidly, 
from  one  end  of  our  industrious  and  fa- 
voured island  to  the  other.  Thu'ty  years 
ago  the  little  village  of  Elderton  boasted 
only  of  a  solitary  and  not  particularly  well- 
conditioned  street,  a  very  small  rudely  built 
chm-ch,  and  three  or  foiu*  dozen  cottages, 
inhabited  by  the  labouring?  classes.  But  at 
something  less  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile's 
distance  from  this  primitive  hamlet  stood  an 
old  parsonage  house  that  would  have  done 
honoui'  to  a  tillage  of  far  higher  preten- 


8  THE    student's    WIFE. 

sions  than  poor  Elclertoii  uas  ever  likely  to 
put  forth ;  and  how  such  a  choice  specimen 
of  tasteful  architecture  came  there  at  all, 
was  a  matter  of  lively  astonishment  to  each 
successive  rector  who  was  fortunate  enough 
to  assemble  his  household  gods  beneath  its 
pleasant  and  hospitable  roof. 

During  many  years  the  moderately  paid 
living  of  Elderton  had  been  held  by  very 
aged  incumbents,  and  the  beautiful  parson- 
age house  had  consequently  changed  mas- 
ters with  a  frequency  that  caused  much 
dissatisfaction  to  the  quiet  villagers,  who, 
having  nothing  of  importance  to  grumble 
about,  availed  themselves  of  every  trivial 
circumstance  whereon  they  might  hang 
that  darling  tale  of  grievances  which  ap- 
pears absolutely  necessary  to  the  comfort 
and  independence  of  every  son  of  Albion. 

But  even  this  excuse  for  indulging  the 
master  passion  was  at  length  wrested  from 
the  worthy  dwellers  at  Elderton  by  the 
arrival  amongst  them  of  a  middle-aged, 
vigorous,  and  singularly  energetic  rector, 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  9 

who  bid  fair  to  outlive  a  large  proportion 
of  his  parishioners,  and  to  retain  the  charm- 
ing parsonage  as  long  as  the  most  inveterate 
railer  against  new  teachers  could  desire. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Berrington  was  an  exceed- 
ingly sociable  person,  and  he  entered  upon 
his  new  living  Avith  the  full  determination 
of  making  himself  as  agreeable  and  as  popu- 
lar, ^Wth  all  classes  of  his  neighbours,  as  he 
could  by  any  means  contrive  to  do.  The 
shock  sustained  by  the  reverend  gentleman 
on  discovering  that  there  was,  literally,  only 
one  class  towards  whom  these  benevolent 
and  philanthropic  feelings  could  be  exer- 
cised might  have  deprived  Elderton  of  the 
brigiitest  star  that  had  ever  yet  shone  upon 
it,  had  not  the  amiable  rector's  sensible 
wife  and  pretty  daughter  declared  loudly 
in  favour  of  then*  new  home,  in  sjDite  of 
those  disadvantages  which,  in  common 
with  the  head  of  the  family,  they  acknow- 
ledged and  deplored. 

Mrs.  Berrington  was,  as  I  have  hinted,  a 
very  sensible  woman ;  but,  like  the  rest  of 

B    3 


10  THE  student's  WIFE. 

US,  she  had  her  little  weaknesses,  one  of 
which  consisted  in  an  exaggerated  apprecia- 
tion of  cupboards,  of  every  variety  and  size. 
The  absence  of  these  useful  domestic  fix- 
tures in  their  last  dwelling  had  been  a  con- 
stant source  of  regret  to  her ;  and  when 
she  discovered,  on  going  over  the  old  par- 
sonage at  Elderton,  that  every  room  and 
every  landing  had  its  separate  cupboard, 
and  that  all  were  equally  commodious,  no 
earthly  power  could  have  persuaded  her  to 
yield  to  Dr.  Berrington's  hastily  expressed 
proposal  of  endeavouring  to  exchange  his 
recently  acquired  living  with  that  of  an 
easy,  good-natured  brother,  who  was  set- 
tled in  a  bustling  and  extensively  populated 
neighbourood. 

Theresa  Berrington,  the  only  and  well 
beloved  child  of  this  really  estimable 
couple,  was  a  quiet,  reserved,  and  very 
thoughtful  little  girl,  just  verging  upon 
that  charming  age  when  life  begins  to 
throw  off  its  chrysalis  disguise,  and  to 
appear  clothed  in  those  exquisite  rainbow 


THE  student's  WIFE.  11 

hues  which  the  young,  innocent  heart 
fondly  dreams  will  be  eternal  in  their 
sweetness  and  beauty.  So  Theresa  wan- 
dered alone,  when  the  sun  was  setting, 
through  the  large,  quaintly  planted,  but 
altogether  delightful  garden,  of  the  parson- 
age house,  and  her  foolish  little  heart  was 
won  by  its  novel  and  somewhat  romantic 
aspect,  in  the  same  way,  and  quite  as 
rapidly,  as  her  mother's  had  been  by  the 
cupboards  above  mentioned. 

Under  these  circumstances,  the  new  rec- 
tor of  Elderton  had  no  choice  but  to  submit 
quietly  to  his  fate,  and,  in  justice  to  a  very 
wortliy  man,  it  must  be  acknowledged  that 
he  did  so  ^vith  an  excellent  grace ;  and 
instead  of  continuing  liis  lamentations 
asjainst  the  destinv  that  had  brousrht  him 
to  this  isolated  portion  of  the  globe,  he  set 
all  his  energetic  brain  in  action  to  discover 
some  means  of  ameliorating  the  e^il  which 
had  so  suddenly  burst  upon  hun. 

The  family  were  seated  at  their  comfort- 
able l^reakfast    about  a  week   after   their 


12  THE  STUDENT  S  WIFE. 

arrival,  when  Dr.  Eerrington,  Avho  had 
appeared  in  an  unusually  thoughtful  mood 
since  he  took  his  place  at  the  head  of  the 
tahle,  exclaimed  abruptly,  and  with  con- 
siderable animation — 

''  My  friends,  I  have  an  idea — I  have 
two  ideas,  indeed ;  and  I  really  think  you 
will  be  charmed  with  them." 

''  Oh !  I  hope,"  said  Mrs.  Eerrington, 
*'  that  you  are  not  forming  any  plans  for 
leaving  Elderton.  Now  that  everything  is 
unpacked  and  put  in  order,  it  would  be 
such  a  thousand  pities." 

''My  love,  make  your  mind  quite  easy 
on  that  score,"  replied  the  smiling  husband. 
"  Erom  the  moment  I  found  that  you  and 
Tessie  had  set  your  hearts  upon  the  place, 
I  thought  no  more  of  giving  it  up.  Eut  I 
presume  you  would,  neither  of  you,  object 
very  vehemently  to  a  little  better  society 
than  there  appears,  at  present,  any  chance 
of  our  obtaining." 

*'  Certainly  not,"  said  the  sensible  wife, 
quickly,  and  looking  affectionately  at  the 


THE  student's  WIFE.  13 

pretty  daughter  who  sat  so  quietly  by  her 
side. 

"  "Well,  then,  ray  love,"  resumed  the 
husband,  **my  first  idea  is — ^to  build  a 
house." 

"  Good  gracious.  Dr.  Berrington !  I 
never  heard  of  such  a  thing  in  my  life." 

"  Nevertheless,  my  dear  Jane,  such  things 
have  been ;  and,  therefore,  may  be  again. 
Now,  just  listen  to  me  a  moment." 

"  But  you  know  nothing  about  building, 
I  am  afraid,"  persisted  the  surprised  Mrs. 
Berrington  ;  "  and  I  am  sure  there  are  no 
architects  at  Elderton." 

"  I  scarcely  think  there  are,"  continued 
the  rector  cheerfully,  *'but  there  are 
masons,  carpenters,  and  blacksmiths,  I 
have  no  doubt ;  and  these  will  be  enough 
for  my  piu*pose,  as  I  intend  the  architects 
to  be  you,  Theresa,  and  myself.  There  is 
a  capital  bit  of  building  land  to  be  sold 
cheap  about  five  minutes'  walk  from  our 
house,  and  here  we  will  construct  our  cot- 
tage  ornee,   which   will   insure    us   some 


14  THE  student's  WIFE. 

society  more  congenial  than  that  at  present 
sarrounding  us." 

"  How  very,  very  nice  !"  exclaimed  The- 
resa, before  her  mother  could  speak ;  ''  and, 
dear  papa,  do  let  me  draw  out  a  plan  for 
the  garden,  and  have  that  quite  under  my 
own  management." 

"  So  you  shall,  my  Tessie ;  and  mamma 
shall  have  the  cupboard  department  en- 
tirely under  her  control.  It's  my  opinion 
that  our  joint  production  will  prove  a  non- 
pareil, and  that,  when  it  is  ready  for  habi- 
tation, our  only  difficulty  will  consist  in 
choosing  from  amongst  the  numerous  ten- 
ants who  will  offer  themselves." 

*'  I  dare  say  it  is  a  very  nice  plan,"  Mrs. 
Berrington  now  put  in  ;  "  but  I  really  can- 
not yet  see  clearly  where  the  tenants  are  to 
spring  from.  Depend  upon  it,  people  in 
search  of  houses  would  never  dream  of 
coming  to  quiet  little  Elderton." 

"  It  would  certainly,  my  love,  be  unwise 
to  place  our  hopes  of  a  tenant  on  chance 
visitors  to  this  exceedingly  remote,  and,  to 


THE  student's  ^^IFE.  15 

more  than  three  parts  of  the  world,  un- 
heard-of village.  Iso,  I  rejoice  to  say  I 
have  still  sufficient  intelligence  to  discern 
between  the  possible  and  the  impossible ; 
therefore  my  intention  is,  when  the  cot- 
tage arrives  at  completion,  to  advertise  it 
in  most  of  the  London  paj)ers ;  and  also,  to 
send  a  di'awing  of  it,  which  Tessie  shall 
make,  to  the  principal  house  agents  in  the 
metropolis.  I  believe,  my  love,  you  will 
now  admit  that  my  plan  is  a  very  perfect 
one  in  all  its  parts  and  details." 

"  You  are,  undoubtedly,  an  excessively 
clever  man,  Dr.  Berrington,"  said  theT\4fe, 
with  a  smile  of  genuine  admiration.  *'  But, 
now,  for  the  second  idea  you  spoke  of;  I 
am  quite  ciu'ious  to  know  what  that  can 
be." 

''  Ah  ! "  replied  the  rector,  thoughtfully, 
"  that  must  be  quite  an  after  consideration ; 
and,  ^dth  yom'  leave,  I  will  defer  the  com- 
munication of  it  until  we  see  how  the  fii'st 
one  works.  At  present,  I  want  you  and 
Theresa  to  put  your  bonnets  on,   and  go 


16  THE  student's  WIFE. 

with  me  to  look  at  the  piece  of  ground  on 
which  our  future  cottage  is  to  stand.  You 
know  my  maxim — '  Whatever  is  to  be 
done,  let  it  be  done  quickly.'  " 


CHAPTER  III. 

Dr.  Berrington  was  one  of  those  indi- 
viduals who  in  the  world  are  called  "lucky." 
Almost  everything  he  undertook  prospered 
heyond  his  most  sanguine  expectations, 
and  the  present  project  was  not  destined 
to  form  an  exception  to  this  general  rule. 
In  a  word,  the  pretty  cottage  ornee  sprang 
up  as  if  by  magic,  and  the  quiet  people  at 
Elderton  were  becoming  enthusiastic  con- 
cerning then'  new  rector,  who,  though  he 
preached  in  the  little  oaken  pulpit  every 
Sunday,  as  man  had  never  preached  there 
before,  was  yet  not  too  proud  to  doff  his 
neat,  clerical  dress  on  working  days,  and 
assist  in  the  painting,  papering,  and  deco- 
rating of  this  rapidly  progressing  cottage. 

Mrs.  Berrington  and  Theresa  had  also 
their  allotted  daily  tasks,  but  the  latter 


18  THE  student's  WIFE. 

evinced  the  most  diligence,  and  performed 
her  part,  indeed,  to  such  perfection,  that 
the  rector  insisted  on  giving  her  name  to 
the  house,  and  ''Theresa  Cottage"  was 
consequently  printed  in  very  large  letters 
just  below  the  slanting  roof,  and  many 
months  before  there  was  the  slightest 
chance  of  its  requiring  a  distinctive  appel- 
lation of  any  kind  whatever. 

But  at  length  the  word  "  Pinis  1"  was 
pronounced  by  the  triumphant  architect 
and  proprietor ;  a  flag  of  dazzling  colours 
was  hoisted  from  one  of  the  gothic  chim- 
neys, the  advertisements  were  written  out, 
and  Theresa's  drawing  received  the  last 
finishing  touches,  preparatory  to  its  depar- 
ture for  the  great  metropolis. 

It  was  quite  an  amusing  thing,  during 
the  week  or  fortnight  that  followed,  to 
listen  to  the  endless  variety  of  conjectures 
hazarded  by  each  member  of  the  parsonage 
chicle,  as  to  the  style,  manner,  and  appear- 
ance of  the  future  tenants  of  Theresa  Cot- 
tage.    Ample  space  had  been  allowed  in 


THE  student's  WIFE.  19 

its  construction  for  the  accommodation  of 
a  large  family;  and  that  the  head  of  a 
large  family  would,  sooner  or  later,  answer 
one  of  the  attractive  advertisements,  daily 
appearing  in  the  London  joiu^nals,  was  the 
firm  and  unchangeable  conviction  of  all 
interested  in  the  matter.  But  day  suc- 
ceeded day,  and  week  succeeded  week, 
without  bringing,  in  any  shape  whatever, 
the  anxiously  expected  application ;  and 
even  the  sanguine  rector  was  beginning  to 
experience  sundiy  uncomfortable  misgiv- 
ings, when,  one  morning,  the  subjoined 
letter  was  put  into  his  eager  hands  : — 

"  Sir, 

"  I  have  just  seen,  by  accident,  your  advertisement 
in  this  morning's  paper,  and  as  I  am  at  present  in  search 
of  a  perfectly  quiet  and  secluded  dwelling-house,  I  think 
it  probable  that  the  one  here  referred  to  may  meet  my 
views.  Trusting  to  your  kindness  to  send  me,  at  your 
earliest  convenience,  full  particulars  relative  to  the  cot- 
tage at  Elderton, 

"  I  remain,  sir, 

"  Your  obedient  servant, 

"  Annie  Forrest. 
"  P.S. — I  have  no  family,  and  keep  but  one  female 
servant." 


20  THE  student's  wife. 

*' Well,"  said  Dr.  Berrington,  as  he  laid 
down  the  laconic  epistle,  which,  for  the 
benefit  of  his  anxious  companions,  he  had 
read  aloud,  "  Well,  it  was  scarcely  worth 
while  to  build  a  house  for  the  pleasure  of 
becoming  landlord  to  a  crabbed  old  maid, 
with  one  female  servant.  Tessie,  I  am 
afraid  your  pretty  flower  garden  will  have 
small  chance  of  being  appreciated  now, 
whatever  may  be  the  honour  paid  to 
mamma's  fine  cupboards." 

The  rector  spoke  cheerfully  and  plea- 
santly, as,  to  his  credit  be  it  told,  he  nearly 
always  did ;  but  it  was  not  difiicult  to  per- 
ceive that  he  really  felt  great  disappoint- 
ment at  this  death-blow  to  his  hopes  of 
sociable  and  intellectual  neighbours. 

Had  the  present  application  arrived  at 
an  earlier  period,  there  is  no  doubt  that  it 
would  have  been  cast  aside  disdainfully,  as 
imworthy  a  second  thought;  but  experi- 
ence had  convinced  the  amiable  rector  of 
Elderton,  that  even  gothic  cottages  may 
sometimes   "go  a  begging;"  and  he  was 


THE  STUDENT  S  WIFE.  21 

not  in  those  flourishing:  worldly  circum- 
stances  to  make  the  interest  of  the  large 
sum  expended  in  this  last  speculation  a 
matter  of  little  moment  to  him. 

On  the  contrary,  it  was  highly  important 
that  Theresa  Cottage  shoidd  begin  to  be 
useful  as  well  as  ornamental ;  and,  all 
things  considered,  there  was  nothing  to  be 
done  but  to  write  immediately  to  Mrs. 
Amiie  Porrest,  and  give  her  those  par- 
ticulars concerning  the  place  that  might, 
at  once,  decide  the  worthy  lady  to  become 
its  enviable  occupant,  or  to  abandon  all 
thoughts  of  it  for  ever. 

The  former  result  was  obtained  by  the 
letter  dispatched  tliat  night  to  London ; 
and  a  day  was  fixed,  early  in  the  ensuing 
week,  for  the  arrival  of  the  rector's  tenant, 
with  all  her  household  goods,  at  Elderton. 

It  was  the  spring-time  of  the  year,  and 
Theresa,  though  sharing  in  some  degree 
her  father's  disappointment  concerning  the 
first  occupant  of  her  namesake  cottage,  was 
most  anxious  that  the  flower  garden  should 


22  THE  student's  wife. 

do  credit  to  the  care  bestowed  on  it,  and 
wear  a  smiling  aspect,  to  welcome  its  new 
mistress.  So,  every  day  the  rector's  pretty 
daughter  might  be  seen  bending  amongst 
the  green  shrubs  and  half-opened  flowers 
that  her  own  fair  hands  had  planted,  or 
training  delicate  creepers  round  the  wooden 
pillars  of  the  gothic  porch,  with  a  taste  and 
skill  that  one  would  scarcely  expect  to  find 
exhibited  by  such  a  very  quiet  looking, 
unassuming  little  girl. 

The  day  before  Mrs.  Porrest  was  expected 
to  arrive,  Theresa  had  worked  so  indefati- 
gably,  that  when  the  evening  came  she 
felt  almost  too  tired  to  walk  home ;  and, 
thinking  it  possible  that  her  father  might 
come  to  fetch  her,  she  seated  herself  on  a 
rustic  bench  just  within  the  porch  of  the 
cottage,  and  began  that  pleasant,  idle  sort 
of  dreaming,  in  which  we  all,  at  one  period 
or  other  of  our  lives,  have  been  accustomed 
to  indulge. 

It  was  a  luxury,  however,  of  which 
Theresa  Berrington  was  only  beginning  to 


THE  STUDENT  S  WIFE.  23 

be  conscious  ;  and  there  were  still  visions 
of  new  bonnets,  of  delicious  gallops  on  a 
long  promised  pony,  and  of  crossed  letters 
from  dear  female  friends,  mingling  Tsitli 
those  anticipations  of  deeper  and  more 
mysterious  interest,  whose  very  nature  was, 
at  present,  the  sweetest  mystery  of  all. 

But,  on  the  occasion  in  question,  Theresa's 
innocent  castle-building  came  to  an  im- 
timely  end,  by  the  sudden  unlatching  of 
the  garden  gate,  which  caused  her  to  rise 
hastily  from  her  seat,  and  advance,  with 
wondering  looks,  to  meet  the  indi^-idual 
^\'ho  had  broken  so  unceremoniously  on  her 
pleasant  solitude. 

One  glance  sufficed  to  couAince  the 
rector's  daughter  that  it  was  a  stranger 
she  saw  before  her ;  and  a  stranger,  too, 
of  a  stamp  by  no  means  common  at 
Elderton. 

The  lady — for  it  icas  a  lady,  and  no 
interesting  hero  dropped  from  the  clouds 
on  purpose  to  initiate  Theresa  into  the 
charming  mysteries  of  which  she  had  been 


24  THE  STUDENT^ S  WIPE. 

vaguely  dreaming — paused  abruptly  when 
she  perceived  Miss  Berrington,  and  began 
in  rather  an  embarrassed,  nervous  manner  : 

"  I  really  was  not  aware — I  have  to 
apologise  for  intruding ;  but  I  had  under- 
stood that " 

''  Oh  pray,"  interrupted  Theresa,  already 
wonderfully  interested  in  her  very  pale 
and  sad-looking  companion,  "  do  not  say  a 
word  about  intruding.  You  probably  heard 
that  this  cottage  was  to  let ;  and  so  it  was 
until  a  few  days  ago.  I  am  so  sorry,  if  you 
did  come  to  see  it,  that  it  should  have  been 
taken  previously.  We  were  most  anxious 
to  secure  a  pleasant  neighbour,  and  I 
fear " 

The  faintest  possible  blush  on  the  still 
fair  cheek  of  the  stranger  lady  caused 
Theresa,  at  this  point,  to  stop,  and  to 
reflect  that  she  was  getting  much  more 
confidential  than  she  had  any  right  to  be. 
"  I  am  sure,"  she  continued  presently,  as 
the  other  did  not  speak,  "  we  should  have 
liked  you  for  a  tenant  exceedingly.  There 
is  no  societv  at  Elderton." 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  25 

**  You  are  Dr.  Berrington's  daughter, 
then,  I  presume,"  said  the  lady,  smiling 
for  the  first  time,  in  what  Theresa  thought 
a  most  fascinating  manner. 

"  Yes  ;  and  you  are — forgive  me,  if  I  am 
taking  too  great  a  liberty" — 

"  I  am  Mrs.  Forrest,  your  father's  new 
tenant,"  replied  the  stranger,  extending 
her  hand  very  cordially  to  the  now  blush- 
ing and  confused  Theresa;  ''and  I  am 
happy  that  an  accident  has  thus  intro- 
duced us  to  each  other,  as  I  had  fully  made 
up  my  mind  to  shun  all  and  every  acquaint- 
ance, without  the  slightest  reference  to 
their  merits  or  deserts." 

Mrs.  Porrest  probably  volunteered  this 
information  to  give  her  young  companion 
time  to  recover  from  her  siu^prise  and  con- 
fusion, for  she  was  not  a  person  of  many 
words,  and  her  own  private  thoughts  or 
intentions  were  about  the  last  subjects  she 
was  in  the  habit  of  making  public.  Theresa 
felt  and  appreciated  this  graciousness  ;  but 
it  was  some  little  time  before  she  could  ex- 

VOL.    I.  c 


26  THE  student's  wife, 

press  any  part  of  the  delight  she  really- 
experienced  in  the  idea  of  having  such  a 
charming,  interesting,  and  altogether  un- 
common sort  of  person  for  a  neighbour — 
perhaps  an  intimate  friend.  Por  had  not 
Mrs.  Porrest  herself  insinuated  that  she 
should  henceforth  consider  Theresa  an  ex- 
ception to  the  rule  of  shunning  all  acquaint- 
ances which  she  so  candidly  confessed  having 
made  ? 

To  the  rector's  simple,  inexperienced  little 
daughter,  this  was,  indeed,  an  adventure 
of  a  most  exciting  natiu'e ;  and  Mrs.  Porrest 
must  have  been  more  of  a  misanthrope  than 
her  looks  proclaimed  her  to  be,  had  she  re- 
ceived coldly  or  indifferently  the  eager  and 
assiduous  attentions  that  her  new  acquaint- 
ance appeared  disposed  to  lavish  upon  her. 

They  first  went  all  over  the  house  to- 
gether, Theresa  leading  the  way,  and  be- 
coming every  minute  more  at  her  ease  with 
the  quiet,  ladylike  Mrs.  Porrest,  who,  now 
that  she  had  said  what  was  required,  and 
explained  what  she  deemed  necessary,  sank 


THE    student's   WIFE.  27 

back  to  a  natural  or  acquired  reserve  of 
manner,  and  allowed  her  young  companion 
to  have  the  whole  conversation  to  herself. 

The  latter,  however,  was  abundantly 
satisfied  with  the  praises  bestowed  on  her 
flower-garden,  and  with  Mrs.  Porrest's 
assurance  that  this  should  be,  for  Theresa's 
sake,  the  ol)ject  of  her  o^tl  especial  care. 

"  But  I  am  not  much  of  a  horticultu- 
rist," she  continued;  "and  I  shall  really 
feel  very  grateful  if  you  will  come  and  look 
after  these  pretty  flowers  as  often  as  pos- 
sible. You  say  you  have  no  society  at 
Elderton  ;  otherwise,  believe  me,  I  should 
scruple  to  invite  you  to  so  dull  and  lonely 
a  place  as  any  home  of  mine  must  be." 

"Oh!"  said  Theresa,  eagerly,  "I  shall 

never  find  it  dull  or  lonelv.     It  will  be  so 

(/ 

kind  of  you  to  let  me  come." 

Mrs.  Eorrest  looked  half  sm^prised  and 
half  affected  at  this  girlish  enthusiasm  con- 
cernmg  the  doubtful  privilege  of  visiting 
a  middle-aged,  spiritless,  unamusing  person 
like  herself ;  but  she  saw  that  it  was  genu- 

c  2 


28  THE  student's  wiee. 

ine — and  Theresa  Berrington  became,  from 
that  m.oment,  an  object  of  singular  and 
affectionate  interest  to  a  heart  that,  in  all 
the  wide  world,  had  not  a  single  creature 
on  whom  to  lavish  its  still  fresh  and  unpol- 
luted springs  of  tenderness  and  love. 

The  new  friends  parted  at  the  gate  of  the 
parsonage,  Mrs.  Porrest  to  return  alone  to 
the  quiet  village  inn,  where,  with  her  one 
female  servant,  she  was  awaiting  the  ar- 
rival of  her  furniture,  and  Theresa  to  has- 
ten into  the  comfortable  parlour  of  her 
happy  home,  and  relate  to  her  wondering 
parents  every  detail  of  the  charming  adven- 
ture which  had  filled  her  innocent  heart 
with  such  pleasurable  anticipations,  and 
would  give  them  all  an  interesting  topic  of 
conversation  for  many  days  to  come. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


As  spring  advanced,  "Theresa  Cottage''' 
became  the  admiration,  if  not  the  envy,  of 
the  whole  neighbom^iood,  and  Mrs.  Eor- 
rest  looked  around  her,  day  by  day,  and  felt 
that  at  last  "  the  lines  had  fallen  to  her  in 
pleasant  places."  That  peace  for  which 
she  had  vainly  sighed  during  so  many 
clouded  years  was  now  within  her  grasp ; 
that  absence  of  all  external  causes  of  excite- 
ment, which  she  had  despaired  of  ever 
again  experiencing,  was  now  her  daily  por- 
tion. And  she  sat  thankfully,  if  not  yet 
rejoicingly,  under  her  own  vine  and  her 
own  fig  tree,  none  making  her  afraid. 

But  a  long  course  of  mental  suffering 
leaves  other  traces  of  its  footsteps  than  the 
blanching  of  the  cheek  and  the  silvering  of 
the  hair ;  and  although  these  outward  and 
visible  signs  of  past  sorrow  had  set  their 


30  THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE. 

eternal  seal  upon  gentle  Mrs.  Porrest,  it 
was  in  a  more  kindly  manner  than  that 
sphit  which  works  secretly  upon  the  in- 
most heart  had  done.  Eor  this  had  thrown 
a  dark  veil  over  the  beautiful  face  of  nature, 
had  distorted  everything  in  the  external 
world,  had  represented  the  waters  of  life  as 
all  bitter  to  the  taste,  and,  finally,  had  ex- 
hibited death  as  the  only  refuge  from  suf- 
ferings which  even  long  habit  and  consti- 
tutional ]3atience  and  meekness  could  not 
render  endurable. 

The  blanched  cheek  and  the  silvered  hair 
would  soon  blend  gracefully  with  advanc- 
ing age ;  but  years  and  years  must  pass 
before  the  poor  bruised  heart  could  see 
through  the  dark  veil  which  grief  had 
woven  for  it — the  bright  sun  shining  upon 
the  world,  as  it  had  shone  in  those  early 
days  when  sorrow  was  a  poem  of  the  ima- 
gination, and  life  a  fair  dream,  in  which 
this  poem  could  find  no  place  for  represen- 
tation. 

Mrs.  Porrest  had  been  eminently  calcu- 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  31 

lated  to  adorn  as  well  as  to  enjoy  society ; 
but,  except  for  a  very  brief  space,  she  had 
done  neither,  and  it  would  have  been  a  vain 
task  to  endeavour  to  persuade  her  that  she 
had  yet  ample  capabilities  for  both.  Her 
intention,  when  she  came  to  Elderton,  was, 
as  she  had  informed  Theresa  Berrington,  to 
shun  even  those  every- day  acquaintances 
which  are  almost  indispensable  to  our 
social  condition,  but  which  the  friendless 
widow  fancied  would  only  be  an  aggra- 
vation of  her  loneliness. 

The  accidental  meeting  with  Theresa  pre- 
vented, however,  the  entire  carrying  out  of 
this  purpose,  as  it  was  impossible  to  receive 
the  daughter  on  friendly  terms  without  be- 
coming, in  some  degree,  intimate  with  the 
parents,  who  would,  indeed,  have  been 
grievously  disappointed  had  their  interest- 
ing and  amiable  tenant  persisted  in  the 
barbarous  intention  of  closing  her  door 
and  her  heart  against  such  unobtrusive 
advances  as  theu's. 

But  although  Mrs.  Forrest  did  not  do 


32  THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE. 

this,  she  never  professed  —  because  she 
never  felt — any  vivid  pleasure  in  the  com- 
panionship of  the  rector  or  his  wife.  The 
former  was  too  much  in  love  with  the 
world  and  its  thousand  innocent  enjoy- 
ments, too  earnest  and  energetic  in  all  his 
words  and  actions,  to  suit  one  who  desired 
nothing  under  the  sun  but  entire  freedom 
from  excitement;  and  Mrs.  Berrington, 
though  calm  and  quiet  enough  for  a  saint, 
had  a  mind  too  practical  and  minute  to 
accord  with  that  of  her  reserved  and  grief- 
stricken  neighbour. 

They  had  not  a  thought  in  common ; 
except  it  might  be  concerning  Theresa ; 
and  the  affectionate  mother  was  not  dis- 
pleased at  discovering  that,  if  there  was  a 
subject  which  could  rouse  the  interest  of 
''that  strange  Mrs.  Eorrest,"  and  win  a 
smile  from  those  pale,  calm  lips,  it  was  the 
subject  of  her  own  dear  daughter's  past 
life  and  future  prospects. 

"  We  do  not  expect  or  wish  our  Theresa 
to  form  a  grand  connection,"  the  rector's 


THE    student's   WIFE.  33 

sensible  wife  observed  one  day,  in  conver- 
sation with  Mrs.  Porrest ;  *'  nor  should  I 
care  for  her  marrying  at  all,  did  I  not 
conscientiously  believe  that  there  is  no 
other  state  of  life  in  which  a  woman  can 
be  so  useful  and  so  happy." 

The  Avidow  looked  up  suddenly  as  her 
companion  said  this ;  and  there  was  such 
an  expression  of  pure  wonder  in  her  usually 
quiet  eye,  that  Mrs.  Berrington  felt  con- 
strained to  say,  somewhat  anxiously, — 

"  Sm^ely,  Mrs.  Forrest,  you  must  think 
with  me  in  this  matter  !" 

The  other  had  a  momentary  flush  over 
all  her  face;  but,  as  this  subsided,  she  said, 
in  her  old,  placid  way — 

"  I  am  of  opinion  that  usefulness  and 
happiness  may  accompany  any  state  of  life, 
but  that  they  are  both  more  easy  of  attain- 
ment to  the  single  than  to  the  married 
woman." 

''Well,  you  certainly  surprise  me 
greatly,"  replied  Mrs.  Berrington,  and  her 
looks  attested  the  truth  of  what  she  said ; 

c  3 


34  THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE. 

but  not  being  an  argumentative  person, 
she  suffered  the  subject  to  drop  —  only 
observing,  as  a  sort  of  sudden  thought, 
when  she  was  going  away — 

"  By  the  bye,  my  dear  Mrs.  Porrest,  I 
think  it  may  be  as  well  for  you  not  to  give 
Theresa  an  unfavourable  impression  con- 
cerning matrimony.  She  has  such  an  un- 
bounded admiration  for  you  and  all  your 
opinions,  that  I  should  quite  despair  of 
ever  eradicating  any  ideas  she  had  ac- 
quired from  you." 

''It  is  a  subject  on  which  I  never 
willingly  speak,"  said  the  widow  quietly  ; 
''  and,  if  I  mistake  not"— with  a  momen- 
tary smile — ''your  daughter  has  already 
begun  to  think  for  herself  in  this  most 
important  matter." 

"What!  my  Tessie?"  exclaimed  the 
mother,  with  a  little  incredulous  laugh. 
"  Oh  no,  there  I  know  you  are  deceived ; 
Theresa  is  a  perfect  child  in  every  respect, 
and  has  not  a  thought  beyond  her  home 
and  its  simple  pleasures." 


THE    student's   WIFE.  35 

"  Then,  long,  ven^  long,  may  she  con- 
tinue so,"  replied  Mrs.  Forrest  T^ith  singu- 
lar earnestness ;  ''  and  Heaven  forbid  that 
I  should  be  the  first  to  make  her  dream  of 
matrimony  in  any  way  whatever." 

Mi's.  Berrington  appeared  quite  satisfied 
now,  and  returned  home  to  tell  her  hus- 
band that  she  was  thoroui^hlv  convinced 
their  mysterious  tenant  had  experienced 
domestic  trials  of  no  common  kind;  and 
that  she  verily  believed  Mrs.  Forrest  re- 
garded matrimony  as  something  too  hor- 
rible to  be  spoken  of,  except  in  the  way 
that  children  speak  of  spectres  and  hob- 
goblins, hiding  then*  pale  faces,  and 
shuddering  in  every  fibre  till  the  subject 
is  dismissed. 

"Poor  thing,  poor  thing!"  said  the 
rector,  absently,  "  I  have  no  doubt  she 
will  marrv  as^ain." 

''  Goodness,  Dr.  Berrington !  you  must 
surely  be  dreaming.  Fancy  Mrs.  Forrest 
marrvino?  asrain !" 

"  Well,  my  dear,  and  why  not  ?     Elder- 


36  THE    STUDENT^S   WIFE. 

ton  may  become  a  very  populous  neigh- 
bourhood yet.  I  think,  indeed,  the  chances 
are  that  it  will." 

"  But,  I  cannot  see,  even  if  it  should, 
how  that  could  influence  Mrs.  Porrest. 
I  did  not  mean  that  she  would  never  have 
a  chance  of  changing  her  name ;  because, 
of  course,  she  is  yet  quite  young  enough 
to  attract  many  middle-aged  men.  I 
meant " 

*'  Yes,  yes,  my  dear,  good,  sensible  Jane, 
I  know  precisely  what  you  meant,"  inter- 
rupted the  rector,  in  rather  an  impatient 
manner ;  "  but  the  fact  is,  I  am  not  think- 
ing of  our  excellent  neighbour  at  this 
moment.  You  may  remember  my  men- 
tioning to  you,  when  I  first  proposed 
building  a  house,  another  scheme  that  had 
suggested  itself  to  me  as  a  means  of  insu- 
ring an  enlarged  circle  of  acquaintance." 

''  Certainly,"  said  the  w]fe,  promptly  ; 
"  I  never  forget  anything  you  have  once 
spoken  to  me  about.  What  was  it,  my 
dear?" 


THE    student's   WIFE. 


"Well,  as  we  are  alone,  I  Mill  tell  you 
now.  It  was,  and  is — for  I  have  at  length 
resolved  upon  carrying  it  into  execution — 
to  receive  a  limited  number  of  yoimg  men 
to  read  with  me  during  the  vacations — 
not  boys  to  teach,  you  understand ;  but 
young  men,  who  will  be  glad  to  ruralise 
for  a  few  months,  and  keep  up  their 
classics,  instead  of  idling  away  their  time 
about  town,  and  being  a  disgrace  to  theii- 
friends,  and  a  nuisance  to  everybody  else. 
I  feel  assured  there  are  hundi^eds  who  Avill 
gladly  avail  themselves  of  so  favom-able  an 
opportunity  for  improvement  and  country 
recreations.  But  you  wish  to  offer  some 
remark,  Mrs.  Berrington.'' 

"I  really  fear,"  said  the  attentive  wife, 
half  timidly,  and  as  if  doubtful  whether 
she  had  a  right  to  fear  anytliing  that  her 
husband  did  not  fear,  "  that  oiu'  having 
such  a  very  pretty  daughter  at  home  would 
make  this  plan  an  unwise  one.  You  know 
Theresa  is  now  seventeen  and  a  half,  and 
that  she  is  more  than  commonly  attractive. 


38  THE  student's  wife. 

I  am  sure  I  cannot  be  called  a  foolish  or  a 
nervous  mother;  but  I  certainly  do  not 
quite  like  the  idea  of  having  young  men 
living  in  the  house." 

"  Pooh,  pooh  !  my  dear,"  said  the  rector, 
in  rather  a  hastier  tone  than  usual — for  he 
was  not  in  the  habit  of  meeting  with  do- 
mestic opposition,  even  in  the  mildest 
form.  '^  Pooh,  pooh  !  do  you  suppose  I 
have  not  weighed  all  the  pros  and  cons  of 
the  case  before  mentioning  it  to  you  ?  I 
am  quite  aware  that  our  little  girl  has  a 
face  and  figure  that  we  need  not  be 
ashamed  of;  but  I  am  also  aware  that  she 
has  one  of  the  simplest  and  most  innocent 
minds  that  was  ever  given  to  a  daughter 
of  Eve.  Tessie  would  only  laugh  if  any- 
body talked  love  nonsense  to  her ;  besides, 
these  young  men  are  to  be  my  companions 
— not  your's  or  your  daughter's." 

''  But  we  must  see  them  daily,  I  sup- 
pose." 

"  At  meal  times,  of  course ;  but  unless 
you  give  us  much  worse  dinners  than  you 


THE    student's    WIFE.  39 

are  in  the  habit  of  doing,  111  answer  for 
my  pupils  being  better  occupied  than  in 
making  love  to  a  silly  little  puss  who  has 
never  read  a  novel  or  a  line  of  sentimental 
poetry  in  her  life." 

Mrs.  Eerrington,  though  far  from  insen- 
sible to  the  implied  compliment  concern- 
ing her  domestic  management,  still  looked 
restless  and  uneasy;  and  her  husband 
perceiving  this,  grew  a  little  firmer  and 
more  authoritative  in  his  manner,  know- 
ing, from  experience,  that  argument  would 
be  of  no  avail  whatever,  and  that,  if  he 
carried  his  point  at  all,  it  must  be  by 
taking  the  highest  ground,  and  assuming 
resistance  or  opposition  to  be  quite  out  of 
the  question. 

It  is  but  fair  to  state  that  the  rector  be- 
lieved conscientiously  in  the  safety  and 
wisdom  of  his  plan.  His  love  for  Theresa 
was  quite  as  warm  and  tender  as  her 
mother's  could  be;  but  it  lacked,  as  a 
father's  affection  generally  does,  that 
watchfulness  against  evil — that  anxiety  to 


40  THE   student's  WIPE. 

guard  the  beloved  one  from  the  very  ap- 
proach of  danger  which,  perhaps,  belongs, 
in  its  most  enlarged  meaning,  exclusively 
to  maternal  instinct. 

This  little  conjugal  dispute  terminated, 
as  similar  differences  in  the  rector's  family 
invariably  did  terminate — namely,  in  the 
complete  triumph  of  the  clever  and  ener- 
getic husband,  and  the  grave,  though  good- 
humoured,  acquiescence  of  the  affectionate 
and  yielding  wife. 

The  former  went  away  to  his  comfort- 
able study,  for  the  purpose  of  laying  the 
first  stone  of  his  new  undertaking;  and 
the  latter  found  temporary  relief  from  her 
very  natural  anxieties  in  considering  which, 
or  how  many,  of  her  cherished  cupboards 
she  could  give  up  for  the  accommodation 
of  the  yoimg  gentlemen  when  they  should 
actually  become  domesticated  in  her  hus- 
band's house. 


CHAPTER  V. 


On  one  of  the  loveliest  evenings  of  that 
lovely  spring,  when  nature,  tilled  of  keep- 
ing jubilee  during  the  livelong  day,  was 
settling  into  her  beautiful  and  dreamy  rest, 
the  solitary  tenant  of  Theresa  Cottage  sat 
within  its  rustic  porch,  looking  anxiously 
and  even  nervously  dovra  the  green  lane, 
wliich  terminated  in  the  high  road  leading 
both  to  Elderton  and  the  more  distant 
county  toTNTi  of  Oxendean. 

The  lonely,  friendless  widow,  who  found 
it  almost  too  exciting  for  her  shattered 
nerves  to  receive  a  visit  from  the  gentle- 
manly rector  or  liis  quiet  wife,  was  now 
evidently  awaiting  the  arrival  of  some  far 
more  important  guest,  whose  anticipated 
advent  had  power  to  flush  deeply  the  pale 
cheek  of  gentle  Mrs.  Porrest,  and  to  change 
her  usual  expression  of  profound  serenity 


42  THE  student's  wipe. 

into  one  of  very  decided  and  really  painful 
restlessness.  I  cannot  better  explain  the 
cause  of  all  this  than  by  laying  before  you 
the  letter  which  had  arrived  at  Theresa 
Cottage  the  preceding  day.     Here  it  is  : — 

"  My  dear  Annie, 

"  You  will  start,  I  have  no  doubt,  at  seeing 
yourself  thus  familiarly  addressed  in  a  hand  that  can 
scarcely,  after  so  many  years,  be  familiar  to  you  ;  but 
a  few  words  will  satisfy  your  curiosity  and  plead  my 
excuse.  I  am  your  old  schoolfellow  and  friend,  Lilla 
Boyne — or,  rather,  Lilla  Ashton  now ;  for,  of  course,  I 
made  a  fool  of  myself,  like  all  the  rest  of  us,  and  mar- 
ried the  very  moment  I  had  a  chance  of  doing  so.  The 
consequence  of  this  insane  act  has  been  a  nineteen 
years'  broiling  beneath  an  eastern  sun  (for  it  was  a 
red  coat  and  a  pair  of  epaulets  that  won  my  marvel- 
lously silly  heart) ;  and  now  that  I  have  returned  to 
my  native  country,  for  the  purpose  of  looking  after 
our  only  child,  a  daughter,  who  was  sent  home  to  be 
educated,  I  find  nearly  all  my  old  cronies  dead  or  in 
distant  lands,  and  feel  myself  more  lonely  than  the 
individual  who  sold  his  own  shadow  to  that  black-coated 
gentleman  of  whom  you  remember  our  respected  pre- 
ceptress used  to  speak  so  darkly  and  mysteriously. 
Jesting  apart,  my  dear  friend,  I  am  really  dying  to  look 
once  again  upon  an  old,  familiar  face  ;  and  having,  by 


THE    student's   WIFE.  43 

the  merest  accident,  discovered  your  present  where- 
abouts, I  am  on  the  point  of  starting  for  the  outlandish 
place  you  have  chosen  to  dwell  in.  If  I  am  right  in  my 
reckoning,  you  may  expect  to  see  me  sometime  during 
the  day  after  this  will  reach  you ;  and,  as  I  was  never 
famous  for  epistolary  compositions,  you  will  understand 
why  I  leave  all  further  particulars  to  be  communicated 
when  we  meet.  Claiming  your  indulgence  for  the  veiy 
imceremonious  manner  in  which  I  have  presented  my- 
self to  your  notice, 

"  I  remain,  my  dear  Annie, 
"  Yours  most  sincerely  and  affectionately, 

"  LiLLA  ASIITON." 

The  first  emotion  of  which  Mrs.  Porrest 
was  conscious,  after  reading  this  singular 
letter,  was  a  decidedly  unpleasant  one — 
a  mingling  of  instinctive  vexation  and  of 
nervous  dread  at  the  thoughts  of  having 
her  quiet,  monotonous  life  broken  in  upon 
by  an  event  equally  unexpected  and  un- 
wished for.  The  idea  that  she  might  be 
questioned  as  to  the  past,  that  she  might 
be  led  to  speak,  even  in  the  most  general 
manner,  of  those  trials  which  night  and  day 
she  was  struggling  and  praying  to  forget. 


44  THE    student's   WIFE. 

was  agonizing  beyond  expression  to  this 
timid  and  nearly  heart-broken  woman. 

All  that  day  she  was  truly  miserable, 
and  wandered  up  and  down  the  house  like 
a  troubled  spirit,  vainly  trying  to  nerve 
herself  for  the  coming  meeting. 

An  almost  sleepless  night  made  the 
matter  very  little  better;  but  on  rising 
and  going  into  her  pretty  garden,  the  in- 
fluences of  the  sweet  flowers  and  the  sing- 
ing birds,  and  the  pure,  delicious  atmos- 
phere, went  to  her  very  heart,  and  calmed, 
in  a  great  measure,  those  terribly  nervous 
feelings  which  had  been  nearly  insupport- 
able on  the  previous  day. 

Towards  evening,  though  still  in  an  ex- 
ceedingly restless  and  agitated  state,  Mrs. 
Eorrest  became  partly  reconciled  to  the 
inevitable  meeting  with  her  early  friend ; 
and  at  the  time  when  I  have  presented 
her  to  your  notice,  sitting  in  the  cottage 
porch,  and  looking  anxiously  down  the 
green  lane,  her  thoughts  had  wandered 
from  her  own  present  sensations  far,  far 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIPE.  45 

back  into  the  past,  when  she  and  Lilla 
Bo}TLe  were  careless,  happy  gii'ls  together 
— when  they  had  vowed  eternal  friendship 
beneath  the  cedar  on  the  old  school  lawn, 
and  believed  that  life  could  bring  no 
sweeter  or  more  exciting  hour  than  that. 

But  memorj^  had  other  scenes  to  exhibit 
wherein  this  sudden  friendship  shone  T\dth 
a  fainter  light,  and  wherein  the  beautiful 
and  haughty  Lilla  had  trampled  on  her 
meeker  companion  and  shaken  the  pure 
faith  which  the  latter  had  fondly  believed 
to  be  founded  on  a  rock  of  adamant ; 
scenes,  too,  wherein  specious  excuses  had 
been  offered  and  hastv  reconciliations 
made,  to  be  followed  by  fresh  and  more 
provoking  offences,  and  renewed — though 
ever  colder  assurances  of  forgiveness — on 
the  part  of  the  injured  and  oppressed. 

But  standing  out  prominently  from  all 
earlier  reminiscences  was  that  of  the  fair 
summer  night  which  had  preceded  the  last 
parting  of  these  so-called  friends,  ere  they 
went    forth    from    the   narrow   world    of 


46  THE  student's  wife. 

school  life  into  the  wide  and  restless  arena 
of  the  great  world  of  pleasure  beyond — 
went  forth  with  what  bright,  hoping 
hearts !  with  what  gay,  careless,  life- 
enamoured  spirits  ! — Lilla  Boyne  in  her 
proud,  stately  beauty,  and  Annie  Mervyn 
in  her  exquisite  prettiness,  gentleness,  and 
timidity. 

Yes,  through  the  long  vista  of  nearly 
twenty  years,  the  poor  lonely  widow  saw 
herself,  as  she  had  been  at  eighteen,  as 
distinctly  as  she  saw  fair  Lilla  Boyne,  and 
all  the  other  thronging  forms  that  made 
up  the  scene  on  that  bright  summer's 
night. 

She  saw  the  moonlighted  lawn,  and  the 
dear  old  spreading  cedar,  casting  its  heavy 
shadows  over  the  soft  green  turf,  and  the 
clumps  of  arbutus  and  laurustinus  shedding 
their  delicate  perfumes  on  the  sultry  but 
still  most  delicious  air.  All  was  delicious 
in  those  early  days ;  and  at  this  period  of 
delightful  and  bewildering  excitement — 
this  precursor  of  that  glorious  liberty  which 


THE    student's   WIFE.  47 

should  atone  for  ten  thousand  times  the 
thraldom  of  the  years  that  had  gone  by — 
was  it  strange  that  those  young,  hoping 
hearts,  should  become  intoxicated  with 
their  o^vn  happiness,  and  see  enchantment 
written  on  every  flower  that  grew,  and  on 
every  wind  that  a\  hispered  aroimd  them  ? 

Poor,  desolate,  friendless  woman !  press 
those  thin  fingers  tightly  over  those  burn- 
ing and  brimming  eyes ;  but  the  visions 
will  not  depart  for  tliis,  nor  yet  for  thy 
weary  sighs,  nor  for  that  terrible  and  suffo- 
cating emotion  which  rises  in  the  quivering 
throat,  and  thi^eatens  to  have  vent  in  a 
loud  cry  of  woe,  that  the  solitary  pillow 
alone  should  be  privileged  to  hear. 

Fair,  moving  forms ;  bright,  glancing 
eyes ;  young,  rosy  cheeks ;  and  joyous 
thrilling  voices — there  they  all  are  !  And 
music — quick,  inspiring  music — is  floating 
on  the  smnmer  air ;  and  fairy  feet  are 
gliding  and  springing  over  the  rustling 
grass ;  and  white  arms  are  wreathing  in 
girlish  tenderness  and  animation;  and  all 


48  THE  student's  wife. 

is  delicious  gaiety,  reckless  excitement,  and 
enchanting  hope. 

Lilla  Boyne  and  Annie  Mervyn  are  the 
patronesses  of  this  farewell  fete;  and  the 
dancing  over,  how  eagerly  the  rest  of  those 
young,  giddy  creatures  crowd  round  these 
two  envied  beings,  who  on  the  morrow  will 
leave  for  ever  that  grey,  neutral  ground 
between  childhood  and  womanhood,  to 
emerge  into  the  full,  dazzling  blaze  of  the 
latter  state,  which  must,  of  necessity,  com- 
prehend the  realisation  of  every  dream  of 
happiness  that  can  suggest  itself  to  the 
human  mind. 

Poor,  desolate,  friendless  woman!  who 
is  that  wild,  laughing,  Hebe  girl,  keeping 
ever  at  your  side,  and  seeming  to  glory  in 
the  demonstrations  of  esteem  and  affection 
that  your  approaching  departure  have 
called  forth  from  the  thronging  school 
girls,  and  of  which  the  haughty  Lilla  gets 
a  somewhat  scantier  share  ?  How  is  it 
that  one,  who  seemed  to  love  and  cling  to 
you  so  tenderly  then,  should  have  no  part 


THE    student's   WIFE. 


in  your  present  sadness — should  leave  you 
to  suffer  and  to  weep  alone  r 

Ah  !  you  see,  now,  that  light,  bounding 
form — you  hear,  now,  that  sweet,  ringing 
laugh — you  can  almost  feel  those  losing 
kisses  upon  yoiu*  poor,  quivering  lips  ;  and 
this  is  why  the  sob,  so  long  repressed, 
bursts  forth,  at  last,  with  such  wild 
anguish,  as  you  lean  against  the  trellis 
work  of  the  rustic  porch,  and  pray,  silently, 
but  fervently,  for  grace  to  bear  meekly 
this  bitter,  bitter  curse  of  memory  ! — this 
"  sorrow's  cro^^n  of  sorrow — remembering 
happier  things." 

But,  where  is  she — and  where  are  they 
all  ?  And  what  has  become  of  those  radiant 
hopes — those  sweet,  sweet  anticipations, 
which  made  that  summer's  eve  so  bright, 
and  caused  you  to  part  with  something  of 
the  old  affection,  even  from  proud  Li  11a 
Bo^^le ;  and  to  forgive  freely  every  past 
offence,  in  favoiu'  of  the  new  life  and  the 
new  joys  that  were  opening  before  you 
both  ? 

VOL.    I.  D 


50  THE    STUDENT  S    WIEE. 

Poor,  desolate,  friendless  woman  !  Is  that 
far-off  grave  "  so  cold  and  deep,"  indeed 
the  dwelling  place  of  merry,  graceful, 
loving  Emily  Mervyn — the  dear,  dear 
sister  of  your  happier  years  ?  And  are  all 
your  old  companions  scattered  over  the 
husy,  restless  world?  And  have  the 
cruel  v»^inds — the  cold,  cold  moaning  winds 
of  earthly  tribulation — taken  away  those 
bright  and  glowing  hopes  which  your 
gentle,  timid  heart  so  fondly  cherished  ? 

Weep  on,  then  ;  and  press  those  thin 
fingers  tightly  over  those  burning  and 
brimming  eyes  ;  for,  not  yet  will  the  grave 
give  up  its  dead;  and  not  in  this  world 
will  the  hopes  of  youth — those  glorious 
rainbow-tinted  hopes — have  a  second  birth. 
Weep  on,  daughter  of  affliction ;  but 
forget  not  to  mingle  with  thy  weeping 
prayer  and  self-abasement,  that,  at  the 
great  harvest,  thy  lot  may  be  amongst  the 
number  of  those  who,  having  sown  in 
tears,  shall  reap  in  joy — joy  unspeakable, 
and  full  of  glory. 


THE   student's   WIFE.  51 

But,  in  my  compassion  for  gentle  Mrs. 
Forrest,  I  have  wandered  from  the  present 
scene,  and  presumed  to  glance  into  that 
dread  future,  of  which  we  know  so  little,  and 
should  ever  approach  with  such  heartfelt 
reverence  and  solemnity.  Let  me  retrace 
my  steps. 

The  sun  is  fast  sinking  behind  the  dis- 
tant hills ;  the  night  breeze  is  beginning 
to  rustle  gently  amongst  the  garden  trees ; 
a  few  solitary  birds  are  flying  sAviftly  to 
their  woodland  homes ;  and  Mrs.  Forrest 
has  mped  away  her  rebellious  tears,  and 
is  moving  slowly  and  wearily  along  the 
gravelled  path  towards  the  gate  which 
opens  on  the  lane. 

She  has  heard  the  sound  of  distant  car- 
riage wheels ;  and  longing,  now,  only  for 
the  meeting  to  be  over,  she  makes  one 
mighty  effort  to  nerve  her  poor,  weak 
spirit,  and  stands  pale,  mournful,  but  out- 
wardly composed,  in  readiness  to  receive 
and  welcome  her  uninvited  guest. 

Wliat  a   strange   contrast  to   the   gay, 

D  2 

o„  OF  ILL  ua. 


52  THE  student's  wife. 

smiling,  youthful  looking  lady,  who  leans 
from  the  window  of  her  chaise,  as  it  ap- 
proaches the  cottage  gate,  and  evidently 
fails  to  recognise,  in  the  grief- worn  woman 
standing  there,  the  blooming  Annie 
Mervyn,  of  her  girlish  days. 

But  Mrs.  Porrest  was  prepared  for  this ; 
and,  when  her  elegant  visitor,  descending 
from  the  carriage,  advanced  with  some- 
what hesitating  steps,  and  inquired  if  she 
was  mistaken  in  believing  that  a  lady  of 
the  name  of  Eorrest  resided  there,  the  pale 
widow  held  out  her  hand,  and  said,  in  a 
firm  voice — 

"  Lilla,  I  am  Annie  Porrest." 


CHAPTER  VI. 

They  were  seated,  face  to  face,  mthin  the 
parlour  of  the  cottage ;  they  were  looking 
at  each  other  earnestly  and  gravely.  Even 
the  light,  worldly  Lilla  Ashton  was  utterly 
subdued  for  the  moment  by  the  striking 
chancre  in  her  earlv  friend.  Eor  a  minute 
or  so  neither  of  them  spoke. 

But,  presently,  Mrs.  Ashton  rallied,  and, 
stretching  out  her  hand,  for  the  second 
time,  said,  in  a  very  soft  and  pleasing 
voice — 

"  How  foolish  we  both  are.  I  cannot 
imagine  how  I  could  have  been  such  a 
very  goose  as  to  expect  to  find  you  any- 
thing like  the  Annie  Mervyn  I  knew  long 
years  ago.  I  am  really  unfeignedly  glad 
to  renew  our  acquaintance ;  and  if  we  are 
changed  outwardly,  that  is  no  reason  why 
we  should  be  so  inwardly.      I  am  quite 


54  THE  student's  wife. 

aware  that  I  look  at  least  a  hundred  and 
ninety-nine,  myself;  but,  then,  that  Indian 
climate  is  so  cruelly  destructive  to  the 
complexion." 

''  You  are  very  little  altered,"  said  Mrs. 
Eorrest,  quietly,  and  beginning  to  recover 
from  her  first  emotion. 

''  Oh,  my  dear  creature,  you  only  flatter 
me,  I  am  sure.  Positively,  I  quite  dread 
going  to  the  glass  of  a  day ;  but  this  is  all 
nonsense,  when  we  must  have  such  loads 
and  loads  to  talk  about.  How  do  you 
think  I  found  you  out  ?" 

"  I  have  no  idea." 

"Well,  it  was  very  funny;  a  complete 
fatality,  I  am  perfectly  convinced.  You 
must  know  that  my  la^vyer  married  a 
daughter,  or  a  sister,  or  a  grandmother,  or 
a  something  of  your  lawyer's.  It  couldn't 
be  a  grandmother,  by  the  bye,  because 
your  lawyer  is,  himself,  I  believe,  a  man 
of  sixty,  and  mine  is  not  more  than  thirty ; 
but,  at  all  events,  it  was  a  near  relative, 
and  so  the  whole  liistory  came  out  one  day 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  55 

when  I  was  inquiring'  of  my  factotum — he 
is  such  a  clever  creatm^e  —  whether  he 
knew  anything  of  any  of  the  old  friends  I 
had  left  in  England  ?  Of  course,  he  told 
me  ahout  your  marriage,  and  that  it  was 
suspected  your  Imshand  had  led  you  a 
pretty  life  ;  and  that" 

"  I  am  a  mdow,  Lilla,"  interrupted 
Mrs.  Eorrest,  in  a  tone  of  grave  reproof, 
while  a  strange  trembling  came  suddenly 
over  all  her  frame. 

"Yes,  yes,  I  know  that;  hut  do  you 
mean  that  I  am  ^^Tong  in  alluding  to  the 
past  ?  Upon  my  word,  I  have  forgotten 
the  ways  of  yoiu'  Enghsh  world ;  and  you 
must  forgive  me  if  I  offend  unT\dttingly." 

"Let  me  hear  ahout  yourself.  Yours 
has  been  a  happy  lot — to  judge,  at  least, 
by  outward  appearances  ;  and  you  have  a 
child." 

"  Well,  about  myself  there  is  very  little 
to  relate.  I  married  young — for  love,  of 
coiu-se ;  though,  fortimately,  my  husband 
had   a   tolerable    income   even    then.      I 


56  THE  student's  wife. 

accompanied  him  to  India  a  few  months 
after  our  marriage,  and  there  I  have  re- 
mained quietly  ever  since;  but  Colonel 
Ashton  took  it  into  his  head  to  send  me 
off  to  see  about  Carry.  So  here  I  am; 
and  here  I  must  abide  patiently,  until  the 
good  ship  Oriana  —  in  which  I  have 
secured  my  passage  to  Madras — shall  be 
ready  to  return  thither." 

"  And  your  daughter  goes  with  you,  of 
course?" 

Mrs.  Ashton  uttered  a  little  laugh  as 
she  replied — 

"  No,  indeed,  she  doesn't.  Carry  is  the 
oddest  girl  in  all  the  world.  She  has 
taken  it  into  her  old-fashioned  head — upon 
my  word,  that  girl  of  mine  has  the  notions 
of  a  woman  of  ninety — she  has  positively 
taken  it  into  her  ridiculous  head,  that  a 
young  lady  cannot  go  to  India  without 
being  supposed  to  want  a  husband.  Colo- 
nel Ashton  wished  me  to  give  her  a  choice 
in  the  matter,  and  Miss  Carry  has  chosen 
to  remain  in  England." 


THE    student's   WIPE.  57 

**It  must  be  a  severe  trial  to  you  to 
leave  her  behind,"  Mrs.  Forrest  said. 

A  very  slight  suffusion  came  over  the 
other's  cheek  at  this  observation.  She 
was  silent  a  moment,  and  then  answered, 
in  rather  a  light,  jesting  tone — 

"  Oh  !  I  don't  pretend  to  be  violently 
affected  at  it ;  though,  of  course,  I  am  not 
blind  to  the  absence  of  filial  affection 
which  it  manifests.  The  fact  is.  Carry 
and  I  are  nearly  strangers  to  each  other. 
She  left  me  before  she  was  ten  years  old ; 
and  has,  naturally,  since  then,  received 
her  impressions  from  those  amongst  whom 
she  has  been  living." 

"I  think  you  said  she  had  been  at 
school?" 

"Yes,  and  a  very  excellent  one  I  do 
really  believe;  but  there  is,  you  know, 
frequently,  with  these  people — these  keep- 
ers of  educational  establishments — a  nar- 
rowness of  mind  that  one  would  not  desire 
to  find  commim.icated  to  their  pupils.  I 
am  sm^e  poor  Carry  is  awfuUy  prejudiced 
and  self-opiniated."  d  3 


58  THE  student's  wife. 

"  She  lias,  of  course,  been  with  you 
since  your  arrival  in  England  ?" 

"  Not  all  the  time ;  for  her  ladyship  pro- 
fesses an  abhorrence  of  fashionable  society ; 
and  as  I  have  been  necessarily  rather  gay 
myself,  we  did  not  get  on  quite  comfort- 
ably together." 

"  Yoti^  gay?"  said  Mrs.  Porrest,  in  sur- 
prise ;  "  I  thought  you  said  in  your  letter, 
that  you  found  yourself  so  terribly  lonely." 

Again  Mrs.  Ashton  coloured,  and  this 
time  more  perceptibly  than  before. 

'^Oli!"  she  said,  '' so  I  was,  at  particu- 
lar seasons ;  for,  of  course,  there  is  little 
real  enjo^nnent  in  dissipation  :  by  the  bye, 
I  have  got  that  Avord  from  Carry,  I  am 
sure.  But,  as  I  was  observing,  there  is 
nothing  in  an  endless  round  of  parties,  and 
such  like,  that  can  satisfy  the  heart  when 
it  is  yearning  for  old  associations,  and  all 
that  sort  of  thing.  But,  what  was  I  going 
to  tell  you  ?  Oh,  I  know,  now.  You  re- 
member Janet  Lawrence,  I  suppose?" 

"Perfectly.      She   made   a   love   match 


THE    student's    WIFE.  59 

before  we  left  school,  I  have  heard,  and 
has  had  many  trials  to  encounter." 

"  Poor  thing !  I  dare  say  she  has ;  but 
the  elegant  proverb  of  '  every  dog  has  liis 
day'  has  been  recently  verified  in  her  case ; 
for  her  husband,  Mr.  Singleton — through 
the  deaths  of  I  don't  know  how  many  per- 
sons— young,  old,  and  middle-aged — has 
come  in,  not  only  for  an  ancient  baronetcy, 
but  a  fortune  of  twelve  thousand  a  year." 

"  Poor  Janet !  what  a  great  change  for 
her!" 

*'  Happy  Janet,  you  should  say ;  for  she 
is,  or  ought  to  be,  as  happy  as  the  day  is 
long.  I  liave  seen  her  very  often  of  late, 
as  they  have  taken  a  splendid  town-house, 
and  are  doing  the  thing  in  style,  I  can 
assure  you." 

*'  Is  there  a  family  ?" 

*'That  is  just  what  I  am  coming  to. 
There  is  only  one  son,  who  has,  of  course, 
gro\^^l  suddenly  into  a  person  of  consider- 
able importance.  He  is  somewhat  of  an 
oddity,  but  quite  a  gentleman,  and,    his 


60  THE    student's   WIFE. 

mother  says,  remarkably  clever  into  the 
bargain.^  Hitherto  his  education  has  been 
rather  desultory,  owing  to  their  straitened 
means;  and,  I  fancy,  they  are  going  to 
send  him  to  study  with  a  clergyman,  as  he 
declares  loudly  against  the  universities; 
and  he  has  been  a  bit  of  a  spoiled  child." 

"  How  old  is  he  now  ?" 

"  Near  about  three  and  twenty,  I  think ; 
but  he  looks  ten  years  more.  One  of  the 
steady  ones,  you  see,  and  almost  as  old 
fashioned  in  his  tastes  and  notions  as  my 
Carry." 

"They  agree  well,  then,  I  suppose." 

Mrs.  Ashton  began  to  evince  great  in- 
terest in  the  subject  she  had  selected  to 
talk  upon.  She  settled  herself  more  com- 
fortably in  her  easy  chair,  drew  the  foot- 
stool closer  to  her  feet,  and  replied,  in 
quite  an  affectionately  confidential  tone — 

**  Why,  they  have  never  met,  at  present ; 
but  the  truth  is — you  see  I  cannot  be  re- 
served with  an  old  and  dear  friend  like 
yourself; — the  truth  is,  both  Lady  Single- 


THE    STUDENT'S  WIPE.  61 

ton — that  is,  Janet — and  myself,  think  it 
would  be  an  excellent  thing  to  make  a 
match  between  them.  Lawrence  Single- 
ton has  quite  an  aversion  to  our  sex,  and 
was  never  known  to  pay  a  girl  a  compli- 
ment in  his  life.  This  did  not  much  sig- 
nify as  long  as  he  remained  a  poor  and 
obscure  student ;  but  now  that  he  is  heir 
to  a  baronetcy  and  twelve  thousand  a  year, 
his  mother  is  in  despau'  about  him ;  and 
one  day  when  I  was  speaking  of  Carry,  it 
suddenly  occurred  to  her  that,  if  they 
could  be  throT\TL  together,  La^^Tence 
might  come  to  think  differently  concern- 
ing matrimony.'* 

Mrs.  Porrest  looked  grave,  but  offered 
no  remark ;  and,  presently,  the  other  con- 
tinued— 

'*We  fancied,  at  first,  that  this  would 
be  of  easy  accomplishment,  as  Janet  pro- 
posed taking  Carry  to  live  with  her  until  I 
return  again  to  England ;  but  when  I 
mentioned  the  plan  to  that  T\ilful  daughter 
of  mine,  she  said,  shortly — *  Mamma,  I  hate 


62  THE    STUDENT'S   WIFE. 

Londoiij  and  the  sort  of  life  these  Single- 
tons are  leading.  Let  me  go  to  some 
qniet  family  in  the  country,  and  I  ask 
nothing  else.'  Of  course,  I  remonstrated, 
argued,  and  pleaded,  hut  it  was  all  in  vain ; 
for  though  Caroline  professed  her  willing- 
ness to  ohey  any  command  of  her  mother's, 
she  stated,  in  such  forcible  terms,  her  ob- 
jection to  a  London  life,  that  I  really  had 
not  the  heart  to  act  in  complete  opposition 
to  her  mshes." 

"  I  think  you  did  rightly  and  kindly," 
said  Mrs.  Porrest ;  "hut,  surely,  your 
daughter's  taste  is  singular,  in  a  young 
and,  doubtless,  a  pretty  girl." 

"Well,  I  do  not  call  Carry  a  pretty 
girl,"  replied  the  mother;  "she  is  rather 
elegant,  perhaps,  but  her  face  wants 
animation  and  colour.  There  is  nothing 
brilliant  or  striking  about  her.  Still,  I  agree 
with  you  that  it  is  a  very  extraordinary 
taste,  this  decided  preference  for  the  stupid, 
monotonous  country.  By  the  bye,  how  on 
earth   came    you  to    settle   do^vn  in  such 


THE    STUDENT'S   WIFE.  63 

an  isolated,  out-of-the-way,  ultra-romantic 
sort  of  place  ?" 

"  It  suits  me,  now,  perfectly,"  said  Mrs. 
Porrest ;  "  for  I  have  lived  long  enough  to 
discover  that  there  are  no  blessings  to  be 
compared  to  peace  and  tranquillity.  All  I 
crave  at  present  is,  complete  immunity 
from  excitement  or  change  of  any  kind; 
and,  I  believe" — ^ith  a  very  mournful 
smile — "  that  I  may  reckon  on  thus  much 
from  destiny ;  for  lam  alone  in  the  loorld^ 

Mrs.  Ashton  did  not  notice  the  sudden 
pallor  that  overspread  her  companion's 
face  at  these  words.  It  was  e^ddent, 
indeed,  that  her  thoughts  were  wholly  en- 
grossed by  interests  of  her  ot\ti,  and  that  she 
had  few  sympathies  to  spare  for  the  sor- 
rows of  her  dear  old  friend,  whom,  never- 
theless, she  had  made  this  long,  trouble- 
some, and  expensive  journey  to  see.  Mrs. 
Porrest  was  startled  from  some  such  re- 
flections as  these  by  her  guest  saying, 
abruptly,  as  if  in  answer  to  her  last  obser- 
vation— although  there  had  been  a  pause 


64  THE    STUDENT'S   WIFE. 

of  several  minutes  between — "  What,  then, 
has  become  of  your  sister  Emily  ?  Has 
she,  too,  married,  and  gone  far  away?'* 

"  She  died,  five  years  ago,"  replied  Mrs. 
Forrest,  with  tears  raining,  now,  down  her 
pale,  thin  cheeks. 

''  Bless  me,  you  don't  say  so !  That 
gay,  pretty,  charming  creature,  whom 
everybody  blamed,  and  everybody  loved  ! 
How  well  I  can  remember  her  on  the 
evening  of  our  farewell  fete  !  Yours  and 
mine,  Annie — when  she  dressed  up  as  an 
old  gipsey,  and  told  all  our  fortunes  for  us, 
making  yom's  the  brightest  and  the  sun- 
niest amongst  the  whole.  Ah,  well,  those 
were  foolish,  but  very  happy  days.  Hope 
is,  after  all,  so  much  sweeter  than  reality ; 
but,  my  dear  friend,  I  am  distressing  you 
by  this  silly  babble.  Let  us  talk  of  some- 
thing else." 

"  No,  no,  Lilla  !"  said  Mrs.  Eorrest,  in  a 
choking  voice,  ''  I  have  shunned,  too  long, 
every   allusion   to   past   days  and   events. 


65  THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE. 

My  heart  cannot  be  the  heavier  for  giving 
a  voice  to  the  dark  thoughts  that  hannt 
me,  both  in  my  waking  and  my  sleeping 
hours.  I  will  tell  you,  at  least,  about  poor 
Emily,  whose  days  were,  indeed,  few  and 
evil ;  and  who  is  now  sleeping  in  a  far-off, 
lonely  spot,  where  neither  sorrow  nor  joy 
can  ever  reach  her  imiocent,  loving  heart 
again." 

Mrs.  Ashton  immediately  assumed  a 
subdued  and  attentive  look;  while  her 
agitated    companion    continued — 

"  You  may  have  heard  that  Emmy  came 
to  live  with  me  when  I  married,  as  our 
guardian  wanted  to  travel,  and  was  very 
glad  to  get  rid  of  her.  In  less  than  a  year 
she  formed  an  attachment  to  a  young, 
giddy  Irishman,  who  had  run  through  a 
large  fortmie,  and  was  entirely  dependent 
on  a  rich  old  uncle,  li^Tiig,  alone,  in  the 
extreme  north  of  Ireland,  and  reputed  to 
be  as  capricious  as  the  ^dnd.  They  mar- 
ried, however ;  and,  full  of  love  and 
romance,  started  for  the  residence  of  this 


66  THE  student's  wiee. 

elderly  gentleman,  who,  according  to  their 
expectations,   was  to   settle    a  handsome 
annuity  upon  them  for  life.     The  result 
proved  how  far  they  had  been  in  error ;  for 
Mr.  Mahon,  a  confirmed  bachelor  himself, 
had    no     sympathy    with    lovers;     and, 
instead  of  increasing  his  nephew's  allow- 
ance, he  withdrew   all  that  he  had  pre- 
viously bestowed  on  him,  and  the  young, 
ignorant,  thoughtless  creatures  were  left 
to  fight  their  way   in  the   world  on  poor 
Emily's  pittance  of  a  hundred  and  twenty 
pounds   a   year.     But   this — though   bad 
enough — was  far  from  the  worst  part  of 
the   case;    for    the    husband's    affections 
speedily    withered,    in    the    keen    air   of 
poverty  and  privation ;  he   grew   morose, 
and  even  cruel  to  my  poor,  patient  sister, 
who  sank,  at  last,  under  the  accumulated 
trials  that  she  was  forced  to   encounter. 
Previous  to  this,  however,  she  had  given 
birth  to  a  boy,  whose  arrival  softened,  in 
some  measure,  the  hard  heart  of  the  old 
uncle :   for,    from   that   time,    he    allowed 


THE    student's    WIFE.  67 

them  a  trifling  sum  which,  by  the  poor 
young  mother's  management,  sufficed  to 
maintain  themselves  and  child  in  tolerable 
comfort  and  respectability.  For  a  few 
years,  therefore,  they  did  pretty  well,  as  to 
outward  circumstances;  but  as  the  boy 
grew  up,  he  manifested  such  tokens  of 
recklessness  and  extravagance,  such  utter 
want  of  thought,  and  such  a  decided  taste 
for  all  the  expensive  pleasures  in  which 
his  father  had  indulged,  that  my  sister 
lost  all  heart,  and  ceased,  I  believe,  to 
struggle  any  longer  Av-itli  her  destiny.  At 
any  rate,  she  died  when  Philip  was  about 
seventeen,  and  before  she  had  been  able  to 
persuade  him  to  settle  steadily  to  any  piu'- 
suit  or  occupation.  It  is  from  her  letters 
that  I  have  gathered  all  I  have  now  told 
you,  except  the  fact  of  Philip's  wildness ; 
for  she — poor  thing  !  — always  wrote  of 
him  in  terms  of  boundless  adoration  ;  and 
the  utmost  extent  of  her  condemnation 
consisted  in  the  expression  of  a  wish,  that 
her  beloved   Philip   had   been   bom  in  a 


68  THE  student's  wife. 

higher  rank,  as  he  seemed  quite  unable  to 
comprehend  the  necessity  of  restraining 
his  natural  tastes  and  inclinations. 

"  After  her  death,  the  uncle  adopted  his 
grandnephew,  leaving  the  father  to  provide 
for  himself  as  he  could ;  but  I  have  heard 
that  Philip  sent  him  constant,  though 
secret  supplies,  while  he  lived ;  and,  in  his 
last  illness,  returned  to  him,  and  did  all 
that  filial  duty  could  do  to  lighten  those 
suflPerings  which  folly  and  dissipation  had 
occasioned.'' 

'*  This  young  man  cannot  be  so  bad,  then, 
after  all.     I  presume  he  is  living  still." 

"Yes;  and  it  is  supposed  he  will  in- 
herit all  Mr.  Mahon's  wealth.  The  latter, 
however,  is,  as  I  before  said,  extremely 
capricious ;  and  he  has  favoured  me  with 
one  or  two  communications,  complaining 
bitterly  of  the  trouble  he  has  with  Philip ; 
and  giving,  indeed,  such  an  account  of  the 
young  man,  that  I  should  wonder  at  his 
bearing  with  him  at  all,  had  I  not  heard 
that   my  nephew   has   a   strange   sort  of 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  69 

fascination  about  him,  which  few  have 
ever  been  able  to  resist." 

"  Then,  you  have  not  yet  seen  him  your- 
self?" 

*'  Oh,  no ;  nor  is  it  very  likely  that  I 
shall  do  so  now.  And,  truly  speaking,  I 
am  not — in  spite  of  much  good  that  is 
spoken  of  him — greatly  prej)ossessed  in  his 
favour;  for,  I  cannot  help  connecting  his 
^\'ildness  and  thoughtlessness,  in  some 
measure,  ^ith  my  sweet  sister's  early 
death;  and,  Lilla,  you  know  how  dearly 
and  entu-ely  we  loved  each  other." 

Mrs.  Forrest  paused  here,  from  excess 
of  emotion,  and  presently  her  companion 
said — 

"  Did  you  see  much  of  poor  Emily  after 
her  marriage?" 

"  I  never  saw  her  after  she  left  me," 
was  the  tremulous  reply.  "  But  wlien  I 
became  free  I  visited  her  grave;  and 
heard  all  about  her  husband  and  Philip 
from  an  old  woman  who  had  lived  with 
her  as  servant  until  she  died." 


70  THE    student's   WIFE. 

**  It  is  very,  very  sad,"  said  Mrs.  Asli- 
ton;  "but  life  is  full  of  such  histories; 
and  the  secluded  existence  you  are  leading 
nourishes  vain  regrets,  and  indisposes  you 
to  appreciate  the  blessings  still  remaining 
to  you" 

"  Pardon  me,"  interrupted  the  widow, 
with  singular  earnestness.  ''  I  am  sure  no 
human  being  ever  appreciated  the  perfec- 
tion of  earthly  happiness  as  I  appreciate 
the  one  solitary  blessing  which  I  now  en- 
joy— that  of  rest,  mental  rest — Lilla  ; 
which,  to  you,  and  to  all  who  dance  and 
smile  through  life,  has  no  meaning  beyond 
listless  inanity  and  insupportable  dul- 
ness." 

''Well,  I  confess,  I  am  not  quite  pre- 
pared, at  present,  to  establish  myself  in  a 
hermit's  cell;  but,  at  the  same  time,  you 
must  not  fancy  that  there  are  no  stum- 
bling blocks  in  my  path.  Now,  that  tire- 
some young  person  I  have  the  honour  of 
calling  daughter  is,  I  assure  you,  a  source 
of  infinite  trouble  to  me  just  now,  when  I 


THE    student's    WIFE.  71 

have  so  many  preparations  to  make  for  my 
own  return  to  India.  AAliere,  on  earth, 
am  I  to  look  for  a  quiet  family  who  will 
be  disposed  to  receive,  as  inmate,  a  perfect 
stranger ;  and  one,  too,  who  has  such  old- 
fashioned  and  ^^>^juvenile  v\'ays  and  no- 
tions." 

''  Surely,  your  factotum,  as  you  call  him, 
might  assist  you  here!"  suggested  Mrs. 
Forrest,  hopelessly  blind  to  the  di'ift  of 
her  companion's  confidences. 

A  very  charming  and  playful  smile, 
Avliich  concealed  pretty  well  an  irresistible 
wrinkling  of  Mrs.  Ashton's  polished  fore- 
head, was,  for  a  few  seconds,  the  only  reply 
to  this;  but  presently  she  said — still  smiling 
most  bewitchingly — 

'^  How  very  odd,  now,  that  you  should 
have  referred  me,  as  it  Avere,  to  this  really 
invaluable  individual ;  because,  when  I 
mentioned  the  subject  to  him,  what  do 
you  suppose  he  answered?  You  cannot 
guess,  of  com'se,  so  I  must  tell  you.  He 
actually  wanted  me  to  to  ask  you  to  receive 


72  THE  student's  wife. 

Carry;  and,  to  tell  you  the  truth  I  was 
so  charmed  with  the  idea  that  I  have 
thought  of  nothing  else  ever  since.  Of 
course  I  was  ignorant  of  your  desire  for 
complete  solitude.  But  oh,  my  dear,  dear 
friend !  if  I  could  persuade  you,  for  the 
sake  of  old  times  and  our  once  ardent 
friendship,  to  receive  my  girl,  I  should 
he  lightened  of  such  a  load  of  anxiety,  and 
consider  myself  your  debtor  for  ever  and 
for  ever." 

Mrs.  Ashton  spoke  with  a  very  graceful 
earnestness,  and  at  the  last  words  clasped 
her  white  hands,  and  looked  up  beseechingly 
to  the  changing  and  troubled  countenance 
of  her  grave  hostess,  Avho  as  soon  as  she 
could  find  voice  to  speak,  replied — 

"  Are  you  really  serious,  Lilla  ?  Do  you 
really  know  what  you  are  asking  ?" 

"Serious!  good  heavens!  why  should  I  be 
otherwise  than  serious?" — with  a  moment- 
ary irritation  of  manner.  ''  There  is,  surely, 
nothing  so  very  out  of  nature  in  one  friend 
begging  another  to  receive  her  daughter 


THE  STUDENT  S  WIFE.  73 

for  a  few  years.  Colonel  Ashton  is  a  liberal 
raan ;  and,  as  far  as  regards  the  pecuniary 
part  of  the  business,  I  am  quite  sure  there 
need  be  no  difficulty.     But" — 

"Lilla,  you  should  have  knoTVTi  me 
better,"  interrupted  Mrs.  Eorrest,  with 
a  deep,  indignant  flush.  *'  I  tliink  you 
do  know  me  better,  and  that  this  insinuation 
has  its  source  in  some  other  feeling  than 
injustice ;  I  scarcely  understand  you  even 
now.  Tell  me,  distinctly,  what  you  wish 
me  to  do." 

The  beautiful  guest  pushed  back  her 
chair  with  manifest  impatience,  looked  as 
if  she  thought  her  companion  more  than 
half  a  fool,  and  finally  said,  in  rather  a 
modulated  voice — 

^*  My  dear  creature,  I  am  in  despair  at 
having  wounded  your  feelings ;  but,  upon 
my  honour,  no  living  being,  except  your- 
self, would  have  been  displeased  at  my 
allusion  to  money  matters.  I  dare  say  it 
was  shockingly  vulgar  and  commonplace, 
but  so  is  the  world  we  live  in — so  am  I 

VOL.    I.  E 


74  THE  student's  wife. 

myself;  and  it  is  just  because  you  are  of 
a  finer  and  a  rarer  genus,  that  I  feel  per- 
suaded Carry  and  you  would  agree  a 
merveille.  What  do  you  say  now — ^may 
I  bring  her  to  you  next  week  ?" 

Poor  Mrs.  Porrest  raised  one  hand, 
and  pressed  it  tightly  against  her  forehead, 
while  she  gazed  into  the  eager  countenance 
of  her  companion,  with  a  perplexity  that 
would  have  been  ludicrous,  but  for  its  too 
evident  sincerity  and  an  accompaniment 
of  painful  embarrassment,  which  compelled 
compassion  for  the  tender-hearted,  sorrow 
stricken  woman,  thus  strongly  urged  to 
abandon  the  dearly  bought  repose  she 
valued  above  all  earth's  precious  gifts, 
and  for  the  attainment  of  which,  her 
very  soul  bowed  itself  in  gratitude  and 
praise  to  Heaven  each  day  that  rose,  and 
each  night  that  set,  upon  her  little  quiet 
world. 

''Lilla,  you  know  not  what  you  ask," 
she  said  again,  after  a  prolonged  and 
uncomfortable    pause.     "Your    daughter 


THE    student's   WIFE.  75 

would  pine  to  death  in  such  a  place  as 
this,  and  with  no  companion  but  myself. 
Besides,  what  should  I  do  with  her — how 
amuse  her — how  make  life  even  tolerable 
to  a  young,  joyous  gu'l  ?  No,  no,  Mrs. 
Ashton.  Lilla,  do  not  spr^ak  of  this 
matter  any  more.  It  would  not  do;  I 
know  it  would  not  do." 

Lilla  Ashton  was  a  shrewd  woman, 
though  not  a  very  imaginative  one.  She 
saw  that  her  old  friend  was  shaken — that 
her  gentle  mind  vibrated  between  its 
yearning  for  repose  and  solitude,  and  its 
natural  tendency  to  yield  in  all  things  to 
the  will  of  others.  It  was  cruel,  under 
such  circumstances,  to  press  the  subject. 
But  Mrs.  Ashton  had  no  inconvenient 
scruples  or  sensibilities ;  she  had  set  her 
heart  upon  getting  Carry  to  Elderton, 
and  it  was  of  small  consequence  to  her 
that  the  agents  she  employed  should  suffer 
distress  or  annoyance  in  the  accomplish- 
ment of  this  cherished  object. 

Poor  Mrs.  Porrest  was  like  a  bird  in  the 


76  THE  student's  wife. 

snare  of  the  fowler ;  and  though  she 
strusro^led  and  fluttered — almost  wildly — 
for  a  hrief  sj)ace,  the  end  was  no  less  sure  ; 
the  beautiful  Mrs.  Ashton  was  none  the 
less  victorious  over  her  meek  and  unselfish 
friend. 

It  is  true  that  nothins^  definite  was  de- 
cided  that  nisrht.  But  the  lonely  widow 
had  consented  to  think  the  matter  over; 
and  her  dreams  were  full  of  new  and  be- 
wildering and  heart- sickening  excitements, 
in  which  Caroline  Ashton  played  the  most 
conspicuous  part,  while  the  night-yisions 
of  Caroline's  mother  were  all  bright  and 
rosy-hued,  and  comjorehended  subjects 
which  it  would  be  anticipating  too  much 
to  imfold  to  the  reader  at  present. 


CHAPTER  VII 


Hostess  and  guest  sat  side  by  side  at  the 
breakfiast  table  the  next  morning,  in  the 
pleasant  little  parlour  of  Theresa  Cottage, 
The  pretty  French  windows,  bordered  with 
stained  glass,  were  opened  to  admit  the 
pure,  refreshing  breeze,  and  the  perfume 
of  the  sweet  flowers — now  in  their  fairest 
summer  beauty — and  the  sound  of  sum- 
mer's thousand  humming  voices,  which,  to 
gentle  ^3J>s.  Forrest  seemed  ever  to  convey 
messages  of  that  i>eace  and  rest  her  poor 
torn  heart  cherished  as  its  dearest  treasures. 
Even  !Mrs.  Ashton  was  not  insensible  to 
the  quiet  loveliness  of  the  scene,  and,  after 
discussing  a  dish  of  tempting  strawberries 
— ^which  the  rector's  daughter  had  thought- 
fuDv  sent  down  to  srraee  her  friend's  break- 
fiast  table — the  smiling  lilla  drew  her  chair 


78  THE  student's  wife. 

a  little  nearer  to  tlie  window,  and  said,  in 
her  winning  voice, — 

"  Well,  really,  this  is  a  miniature  para- 
dise. I  can  no  longer  wonder  at  your 
choice  of  a  home,  and  I  declare  I  shall 
quite  envy  Carry  becoming  domesticated 
in  such  an  enchanting  spot.  The  very 
sight  of  it  is  enough  to  make  one  forswear 
the  world  for  ever ;  hut  it  is  only  widows 
(liappy  creatures  !)  who  have  the  power  of 
following  their  own  inclinations  and  de- 
ciding upon  their  own  localities.  By  the 
bye,  Annie,  it  must  cost  you  a  fortune  to 
keep  that  garden  in  such  exquisite  order." 

"  It  would  cost  me  much  more  than  it 
does,  hut  for  the  kindness  of  my  landlord's 
daughter,  who  generally  comes  twice  or 
thrice  a  week  to  look  after  the  flowers  and 
to  scold  my  poor  Susan  about  the  weeds. 
This  is  one  of  Theresa's  usual  days,  and,  if 
you  can  stay  long  enough,  you  will  see  as 
pretty  a  little  creature  as  may  be  found  in 
any  part  of  the  United  Kingdom." 

''  Oh,  I  am  no  great  admirer  of  rustic 


THE    student's   WIFE.  79 

beauty,"  replied  the  handsome  guest,  rather 
shortly,  and  with  a  curl  of  the  lip  which 
ought  to  have  proved  to  Mrs.  Forrest  the 
extreme  stupidity  she  had  been  guilty  of 
in  speaking  to  an  acknowledged  beauty 
of  the  personal  attractions  of  any  other 
created  being  under  the  sun.  But,  alas ! 
poor  Mrs.  Forrest  was  lamentably  deficient 
in  all  kinds  of  worldly  wisdom ;  so,  instead 
of  abandoning  the  subject,  or  beginning  to 
temper  her  praise  of  Theresa,  -she  said, 
quite  earnestly, — 

"  Oh,  but  my  little  gardener  is  no  rustic 
damsel.  She  is  our  rector's  daughter,  and 
endowed,  if  I  mistake  not,  with  more 
than  a  common  share  of  refinement  and 
sensibility." 

"  What  rector,  what  rector,  for  goodness' 
sake?"  exclaimed  the  suddenly  animated 
listener.  '*  Not  the  man  who  holds  the 
living  of  Elderton:  he  has  no  grown-up 
family,  surely  ?" 

"  He  has  one  daughter — my  little  friend 
Theresa,"  replied  Mrs.  Porrest.     ''But  is 


80  THE    student's   WIFE. 

Dr.  Berrington,  then,  an  acquaintance  of 
yours  ?" 

"  Oh  dear,  no,"  said  the  other,  resuming 
her  former  manner ;  "  hut  I  have  heard 
his  name  once  or  twice,  and  I  fancied 
somebody  had  said  that  he  had  only  one 
little  girl,  quite  a  child.  But  I  have  such 
a  wretched  memory  for  things  that  do  not 
particularly  interest  me.  And  so  Miss 
Berrington  is  a  beauty,  is  she  ?" 

"  I  should  rather  call  her  pretty,"  said 
Mrs.  Porrest,  with  a  puzzled  smile,  which 
the  contradictory  statements  of  her  guest 
had  excited  :  "  hut,  as  you  will  probably 
see  her  in  a  few  minutes,  it  vfould  be  a 
superfluous  waste  of  words  to  describe 
her  minutely.  Tell  me  something  further 
about  your  daughter  instead.  If  Miss 
Ashton  is  really  to  be  placed  under  my 
charge,  I  should  wish  to  know  enough  of 
her  tastes  and  disposition  as  will  enable 
me,  at  least,  not  to  run  counter  to  them 
in  any  way." 

"  My  dear  friend,"  answered  the  mother, 


THE    student's   WIFE.  81 

with  an  irritation  which  she  tried  in  vain 
to  conceal,  under  a  jesting  manner,  "  have 
I  not  assured  you  that  Caroline  Ashton  is 
a  sealed  book  to  me  at  present  ?  I  know 
only  that  she  hates  London  and  fashion- 
able people,  and  gaiety  of  every  description. 
What  she  loves — if  her  natiu^e  is  capable 
of  such  a  passion — I  have  yet  to  learn. 
But,  for  the  rest,  I  will  desh^e  Mrs.  Lumley 
— Carry's  governess — to  send  you  forth- 
with a  written  character  of  your  future 
guest.  This  will  remove  all  your  scruples; 
for  the  dear  old  lady  raves  about  the  girl 
she  has  educated." 

"It  is  not  on  my  o^ati  account  that  I 
am  anxious,"  began  Mrs.  Eorrest,  scarcely 
knowing  whether  this  was  said  seriously  or 
not;  but  the  other  quickly  interrupted 
her — 

"  No,  no ;  I  understand  everything,  and 
that  you  really  are  the  kindest  and  most 
disinterested  creature  in  the  universe ;  but 
you  shall  have  the  character  for  all  that. 
There   was  a  ring  at  the  bell  just  now. 

E   3 


82  THE  student's  wipe. 

Will  that  be  your  pretty  friend,  or  my 
carriage  I  wonder?" 

"It  is  Theresa,"  said  Mrs.  Eorrest,  ap- 
proaching the  open  window.  "  I  am  glad 
you  will  have  an  opportunity  of  seeing  my 
little  favourite." 

In  another  minute  Theresa  was  in  the 
room,  looking  as  fresh  and  as  pretty  as  the 
rosebuds  she  carried  in  her  hand,  and 
blushing  beautifully  at  the  presence  of  the 
stylish  and  haughty  stranger,  who,  with  a 
cruel  disregard  of  the  poor  child's  feelings, 
scanned  her  from  head  to  foot,  and  ac- 
knowledged Mrs.  Eorrest's  introduction  by 
a  little  patronising  nod,  which — whatever 
might  have  been  its  object — made  a  very 
disagreeable  impression  on  the  rector's 
daughter,  and  caused  her  natural  shyness 
to  increase  rather  than  diminish,  and  her 
usual  unaffected  grace  of  manner  to  be- 
come constrained  and  awkward  in  a  most 
painful  degree. 

Mrs.  Eorrest  saw  all  this,  and  regretted 
sincerely  that  her  young  friend  had  been 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  83 

exposed  to  such  a  strange  reception  from 
one  whose  intercourse  with  the  world 
should  have  taught  her  courtesy,  even  if 
good  feeling  failed  in  suggesting  it.  But 
it  was  quite  clear  now  that  Lilla  Ashton 
had  not  cast  off  the  unaniiahle  defects  of 
Lilla  Boyne ;  and  the  gentle,  peace-lo\ing 
widow  had  an  inward  trembling,  in  reflect- 
ing that  her  word  had  gone  forth  to  be- 
come the  guardian — the  second  mother, 
indeed — of  this  woman's  daughter. 

Theresa  lingered  a  few  minutes  arrang- 
ing the  flowers  she  had  brought  in  some 
vases  on  the  table,  and  then  went  out  of 
the  room  to  take  off  her  bonnet  and  shawl. 

Mrs.  Eorrest  was  too  much  annoyed 
with  her  gtiest  to  speak  iimnediately ;  but 
she  was  thinking  of  asking  the  latter  for 
an  explanation  of  her  odd  manner  to  Miss 
Berrington,  when  Lilla  rose  from  her  seat 
and  said,  carelessly — 

"  A  perfect  child  of  nature,  this  protege 
of  yours,  Annie.  "\Yhat  a  pity  it  is,  for 
the  veracity  of  poets  and  romancers,  that 


84  THE    student's   WIFE. 

uncultivated  nature  should  be  so  peculiarly 
graceless." 

"  You  do  not  admire  Theresa,  then  ?" 

"]^ot  in  her  present  crude  state,  cer- 
tainly. What  she  might  become,  if  re- 
modelled by  society  and  art,  I  do  not  pre- 
sume to  determine.  The  girl  has  a  fine 
complexion ;  and  with  men,  I  believe,  that 
goes  a  great  way.  But  there  comes  my 
carriage  now,  so  we  must  defer  our  discus- 
sion until  I  bring  Carry  to  Elderton." 

Mrs.  Porrest  made  no  remark  on  this. 
She  bade  her  old  friend  good  bye  with 
politeness,  but  without  cordiality;  and 
after  receiving  the  last  finished  bow  and 
smile  of  the  elegant  Lilla  Ashton,  turned, 
with  a  feeling  of  strange  refreshment,  to 
the  simple,  "uncultivated  nature"  of  The- 
resa Berrington,  who  could  not  forbear  a 
sigh  of  relief  as  the  carriage  rolled  from 
the  garden  gate,  and  every  trace  of  her 
beloved  Mrs.  Porrest's  school-fellow  dis- 
appeared. 

"  Well,  Theresa — and  what  do  you  think 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIPE.  85 

of  my  fine  visitor  ?  Was  she  not  well 
worthy  of  those  beautiful  strawberries 
that,  I  am  sure,  you  rose  an  hour  earlier 
than  usual  to  pick  ?" 

Mrs.  Porrest  said  this  with  a  smile  that 
was  intended  to  dissipate  the  unwonted 
gravity  of  her  favourite  ;  but  some  seconds 
elapsed  before  the  latter  raised  her  thought- 
ful little  face  and  replied — 

"  I  never  knew  till  now  the  meaning  of 
an  antipathy — at  least,  of  taking  an  anti- 
pathy to  a  person  at  first  sight.  Oh  !  my 
dearest  Mrs.  Porrest,  you  will  think  me 
very  unamiable ;  but  I  really  do  hope  I 
may  never  see  that  lady  again.  There 
was  something  quite  oppressive,  almost  ter- 
rifying, in  the  way  she  looked  at  me." 

"  She  always  was,  and  always  will  be, 
incomprehensible  to  me,"  Mrs.  Forrest 
answered  :  ''  but  we  are  not  going  to  talk, 
or  think  either,  about  her  at  present. 
What  has  my  little  friend  been  doing  with 
herself  since  we  last  met  ?" 

"  Oh,  we  have  been  so  busy — mamma 


86  THE  student's  wife. 

and  I" — said  Theresa,  resuming  her  usual 
eheerfuhiess.  "  Did  I  not  tell  you,  some 
time  ago,  that  papa  intended  taking  a  few 
pupils,  or,  at  least,  young  men,  to  read 
with  him  ?  Well,  he  has  just  made  ar- 
rangements for  receiving  one  who,  I 
believe,  is  to  remain  with  us  several 
months.  His  relatives  reside  in  London, 
and  he  mil  come  to  Elderton  at  the  end 
of  this  week." 

"  And  are  you  pleased,  my  dear,  at  the 
thoughts  of  this  addition  to  your  family 
circle  ?"  asked  Mrs.  Porrest,  contemplating 
with  some  anxiety  the  fair,  innocent  face 
that  was  looking  up  into  her  o^vn. 

"  I  think  I  must  own  that  I  am,"  was 
Theresa's  ingenuous  reply;  "for  although 
I  am  perfectly  happy  at  home,  it  is 
natural,  you  know,  to  wish  for  a  little 
variety  sometimes ;  and  should  our  new 
inmate  be  an  agreeable  person,  it  will  cer- 
tainly add  to  our  enjoyment — ^to  yours, 
too,  I  hope,  dear  Mrs.  Porrest,  for  we 
must  all  cling  closely  together  and  form  a 
united,  cheerful,  and  happy  little  band." 


THE    student's   WIFE.  87 

The  widow  sighed  deeply,  while  she  con- 
tinued looking  earnestly  at  her  young 
companion. 

"What  makes  you  sigh?"  asked  the 
latter ;  ''  you  will  not  surely  shun  all  inno- 
cent amusements  for  ever ;  for  my  sake 
you  will  occasionally  come  amongst  us  ?" 

"  I  was  not  thinking  of  myself  then, 
Theresa,"  said  Mrs.  Porrest,  very  seriously. 
''Your  words,  my  child,  occasioned  the 
sigh  that  trouhled  you.  Dear  Theresa, 
why  cannot  you  he  contented  with  perfect 
happiness — why  should  you  desire  anything 
beyond  ?" 

Theresa  blushed  a  little  and  looked  dowTL 
upon  the  carpet.     Presently  she  said — ■ 

"I  do  not  exactly  desire  anything  more 
than  I  possess;  but  if  it  comes  without 
effort  of  my  own,  you  cannot  blame  me  for 
feeling  pleased." 

"  I  do  not  blame  you,  Theresa ;  I  only 
regret  that  you  should  be  conscious  of  a 
want  in  the  midst  of  so  much  happiness. 
Eve  was  perfectly  happy  in  Paradise ;  but 


88  THE  student's  wipe. 

in  striying  after  something  more — some- 
tiling  as  yet  unknown — she  lost  her  bright 
inheritance  of  bliss,  and  was  doomed 
thenceforth  to  wander  in  a  cold,  ungenial, 
and  sin-defiled  world." 

"  Dearest  Mrs.  Porrest,  you  are  certainly 
taking  a  strangely  exaggerated  view  of  my 
present  feeling.  The  forbidden  fruit  must 
have  been  infinitely  more  important  than 
a  new  acquaintance,  or  companion  even. 
There  is  nothing  sinful,  at  least,  in  wishing 
for  the  latter,  and  it  was  sin  that  banished 
our  first  parents  from  Paradise." 

"  Yes,  dear  child,  and  heaven  forbid  that 
any  act  of  yours  should  ever  drive  you 
from  the  paradise  of  a  happy  home.  Oh 
Theresa,  beware  of  looking  beyond  the 
present — of  indulging  in  visionary  hopes, 
whose  fulfilment  is  dependent  on  any 
created  being.  Keep  your  own  heart  pure 
and  free,  hold  constant  communion  with 
your  Maker,  and  be  thankful  for  the  pre- 
sent peaceful  lot  a  merciful  Providence  has 
assigned  you.     Now  come  with  me  into  the 


THE    student's   WIFE.  89 

garden,  my  dear,  and  let  the  flowers  and 
the  birds  preach  T^isdom  and  contentment 
to  both  of  us." 

After  a  long  day  of  quiet,  rational  enjoy- 
ment, Theresa  prepared  to  hid  her  kind 
friend  good-bye ;  and  it  was  then  that 
Mrs.  Forrest  said  to  her — 

'*  I,  too,  have  some  news  to  communi- 
cate to  you,  Theresa;  I,  too,  have  the 
prospect  of  a  new  inmate,  who  T^ill,  pro- 
bably, form  an  agreeable  addition  to  the 
limited  society  of  our  tillage.  Xow,  see  if 
you  can  guess  who  the  solitary  old  woman 
is  likely  to  entertain  ?" 

Theresa  was  all  astonishment  and  curi- 
osity. She  thought  Mrs.  Porrest  had  no 
living  relatives,  that  she  preferred  soli- 
tude ;  and  that  she  was  the  last  person  in 
the  world  to  have  any  sudden  caprices. 
At  length  an  idea  occurred  to  her,  and  she 
said,  eagerly — 

''  Oh !  surely  it  cannot  be  that  Mrs. 
Ashton  ?  She  is  so  very,  very  different 
from  you." 


90  THE    student's   WIFE. 

"  No,  Theresa ;  but  it  is  Mrs.  Ashton's 
daughter,  a  young  lady  of  whom  I  never 
heard  till  yesterday ;  and  whose  entertain- 
ment I  intend  trusting,  in  a  great  mea- 
sure, to  my  amiable  little  friend  beside 
me.  Now,  I  have  given  you  a  subject 
that  may  divide  your  thoughts  with  your 
own  future  guest;  so  good  night,  dear 
child,  and  do  not  forget  all  that  is  ex- 
pected of  you." 

"But  your  news  is  charming,"  replied 
Theresa,  with  much  animation.  "Our 
numbers  are  indeed  increasing  rapidly, 
and  a  young  lady  was  just  what  we 
wanted.  I  wonder  how  old  she  is,  and 
what  she  is  like.  Do  you  know  her 
christian  name,  dear  Mrs.  Porrest?" 

"  Yes,  it  is  '  Caroline ;'  and,  by  the 
bye,  you  have  not  yet  told  me  the  name 
of  your  father's  new  pupil;  and  I'll 
answer  for  it  you  have  it  at  your  tongue's 
end." 

"  It  is  Singleton — Lawrence  Singleton," 
was   the   smiling   reply.     "  But   there   is 


THE    student's   WIFE.  91 

papa  waiting  for  me  at  the  gate,  so  good 
bye,  dearest  Mrs.  Forrest.  I  shall  see 
you  again  very  soon." 

Mrs.  Forrest  did  not  attempt  to  stop 
her  young  friend  to  ask  for  any  explana- 
tions. Thought  is  very  rapid,  and  long 
before  Theresa  had  taken  her  father's 
arm,  and  begun  her  homeward  walk,  the 
friendless  widow  had  unravelled  Mrs. 
Ashton's  scheme,  and  accorded  to  her 
old  schoolfellow's  manoeuvering  the  exact 
amount  of  admiration  it  merited. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


EoTJR  days  later,  the  two  following  letters 
arrived  at  Theresa  Cottage.  One  was 
from  Mrs.  Ashton,  and  ran  thus : — 

"  My  dearest  friend, — 

*^I  have  only  a  single  spare 
moment  in  which  to  tell  you  that  I  find 
it  quite  impossible  to  bring  Carry  to 
Elderton  myself,  and  that,  therefore,  she 
will  travel  as  far  as  Oxendean,  under 
the  charge  of  a  respectable  person,  who 
happens  to  be  going  to  that  place,  and 
from  thence,  find  her  way  alone  to  your 
little  rural,  but  most  charming  retreat. 

"  I  have  desired  Mrs.  Lumley  to  write 
to  you  with  full  particulars,  and  I  have 
no  doubt  that  you  and  my  daughter  will 
get  on  admirably  together.     I   shall   en- 


THE    student's   WIFE.  93 

deavour  to  snatch  another  moment  before 
I  embark,  to  indnlge  in  a  little  epistolary 
chat  with  you,  and,  eii  attendant, 

"  Believe  me  ahvays, 
"  Your  sincere  friend  and  well  wisher, 

"•  LiLLA  ASHTON. 

"  P.S. — I  fancy  Carry  will  make  her 
appearance  the  beginning  of  the  coming 
AYcek." 

The  other  letter  was  from  Mrs.  Lumley, 
and  these  were  its  contents  : — 


"•  Eairfield  House, 
"  Madam, — 


"  Kensington. 


"  I  am  requested  by  Mrs. 
Ashton  to  forward  to  you  my  candid 
opinion  of  the  character,  disposition,  and 
conduct  of  my  late  pupil.  Miss  Caroline 
Ashton ;  and  I  can  do  this  with  the  most 
heartfelt   pleasure,   inasmuch   as   my  im.- 


94  THE  student's  wife. 

pression  of  the  young  lady  is  a  decidedly 
favourable  one,  and  one  founded  on  a  ten 
years'  intimate  acquaintance. 

"  I  should  mention,  in  the  first  place,  that 
Miss  Ashton  possesses  a  very  extraordi- 
nary development  of  the  organ  of  '  order.' 
This,  combined  vnth  a  natural  delicacy  of 
taste  and  refinement  of  feeling,  produces 
a  most  harmonious  effect,  which  may  be 
seen  shining  through  her  whole  character 
and  conduct.  Next  to  order,  I  am  of  opi- 
nion that  the  organ  of  'concentrativeness' 
is  the  most  largely  developed ;  and  this 
shows  itself  chiefly  in  a  very  becoming 
contempt  for  the  trivialities  of  life,  and  a 
constant  desire,  on  Miss  Ashton' s  part,  to 
expend  her  really  remarkable  energies  on 
some    one    distinct    and    worthy    object. 

*  Imagination,' '  wonder,'  '  self-esteem,'  and 

*  love  of  approbation,'  may,  I  believe,  be 
ranked  as  next  in  succession.  *  Veneration' 
and  '  benevolence'  are  both  moderately  de- 
veloped ;  as,  also,  the  organs  of  '  form,' 
'  harmony,'  &c.,  Slq* 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  95 

''  'My  Toung  friend  has  not,  I  rejoice  to 
say,  neglected  the  advantages  bestowed 
on  her  by  a  lengthened  sojourn  under  my 
roof,  of  cultivating,  to  a  very  fair  extent, 
the  various  talents  with  which  nature  has 
gifted  her;  and  I  flatter  myself  that, 
wheresoever  placed,  my  esteemed  pupil 
will  be  found  a  charming  companion,  a 
consistent  friend,  and,  in  all  respects,  a 
valuable  member  of  society. 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  remain, 
"  Madam, 
'^  Your  obedient  servant, 

"  Lucy  Priscilla  Lumley." 

Mrs.  Forrest  laid  aside  both  these  letters 
with  a  very  quiet  smile,  which  was  soon 
exchanged  for  a  sigh,  as  she  summoned 
the  half-bewildered  Susan  to  another  con- 
sultation respecting  Miss  Ashton's  rooms, 
and  issued  yet  more  peremptory  orders 
than  she  had  hitherto  given  for  the  careful 
arrangement  of  every  article  of  fui*niture, 


96  THE    STUDENT'S   WIFE. 

and  the  addition  of  various  elegant  kniek 
knacks,  which  had  been  put  away  and 
almost  forgotten  since  Mr.  Porrest's  death. 

In  the  evening  came  Theresa,  and,  in 
answer  to  her  numberless  and  amusing 
conjectures  as  to  what  Caroline  Ashton 
would  be  like,  her  half-wearied  friend  put 
the  schoolmistress's  letter  into  her  hands, 
saying,  as  she  did  so, — "Now  read  that, 
my  dear,  and  then  draw  me  a  portrait  of 
my  future  guest." 

Theresa  was  some  little  time  in  getting 
through  Mrs.  Lumley's  letter;  and  when 
this  feat  was  accomplished,  she  looked 
up  with  a  half-bewildered,  half-reflective 
smile,  and  said,  slowly — 

"  I  am  very  much  afraid  my  rejoicing 
on  Miss  Ashton's  account  has  been  rather 
premature.  Don't  you  fancy,  from  this 
singularly  expressed  description  of  her, 
that  she  will  be  somewhat  stiff  and  unap- 
proachable ?" 

"  I  can  fancy  nothing,  my  dear,"  replied 
Mrs.  Eorrest ;  "  and  I  want  your  imagina- 


97 


tion  to  supply  the  deficiencies  of  mine, 
since  we  have  no  one  at  hand  to  translate 
Mrs.  Liimley's  letter  into  plain,  everyday 
English.  Come,  Theresa,  let  me  have  a 
fair,  impartial  portrait  of  Miss  Caroline 
Ashton." 

"  Just  as  she  appears  to  me  ?" 

''Of  coiu'se.  I  am  fully  prepared  for 
the  worst." 

Theresa  glanced  again  over  the  letter 
she  had  recently  read ;  and  then,  looking 
up  smilingly  at  her  companion,  who 
appeared  billing  to  be  amused  by  her 
merry  little  fiiend,  began  her  descriptive 
portrait : — 

"  In  person,  she  is  tall  and  straight — 
so  straight,  I  feel  persuaded,  that  she  will 
scarcely  be  able  to  bend  low  enou2:h  to  see 
an  insicrnificant  little  beino?  like  myself. 
Her  features  are  fine,  but  inclining  to 
sharpness,  particularly  the  eyes,  which 
detect  every  imperfection  at  a  first  glance. 
She  has  a  low,  measured  voice,  and  talks 
of  arts  and  sciences  as  we  poor,  common- 

VOL.    I.  F 


98  THE  student's  wife. 

place  mortals  talk  of  flowers  and  country 
gossip.  Pinally,  dear  Mrs.  Eorrest,  she 
dresses  with  an  admirable  taste  and  neat- 
ness ;  and  is  always  ready  to  be  looked  at 
and  admired  from  eight  in  the  morning  till 
twelve  at  night." 

"A  very  pretty  picture,  Theresa;  but 
it  would  still  bear  more  filling  up.  I 
will  take  it,  however,  just  as  it  is,  for  the 
present,  and  perhaps,  in  examining  it 
often,  I  shall  in  some  measure  prepare 
myself  for  the  original.  But  now,  my 
dear,  tell  me  about  your  Mr.  Singleton, 
for  I  heard  this  morning,  through  Susan, 
that  he  had  arrived." 

''  But  I  have  not  yet  seen  him." 

"Indeed!  where  have  you  been,  then, 
aU  day  ?" 

*'At  home;  but  papa  and  his  pupil 
rode  over  to  Oxendean,  and  did  not  come 
back  to  dinner.  Mamma  saw  him  for  a 
few  minutes,  and  she  says  he  is  very  plain 
and  very  silent." 

"  So  much  the  better,"  was  Mrs.  Tor- 


THE    student's   WIFE.  99 

rest's  observation;  and  Theresa,  though, 
she  looked  up  suddenly,  did  not  ask  why 
her  friend  thought  so,  or  make  any  further 
remarks  on  the  subject. 

After  tea  they  walked  about  the  garden, 
spoke  a  little  more  of  Miss  Asliton,  and  a 
little  more  of  Mr.  Singleton;  then  The- 
resa, fancying  a  storm  was  coming  on, 
went  to  fetch  her  bonnet,  and  declared  she 
must  not  stay  a  moment  longer." 

"  Well,  go,  my  dear  child,  if  it  must  be 
so,"  said  Mrs.  Eorrest,  sadly ;  "  but  I 
confess  I  am  unwilling  to  part  with  you 
to-night,  Theresa.  Henceforth  om'  little 
quiet  evenings  will  entirely  change  their 
character ;  and  if  you  come  to  me  at  all, 
it  will  not  be  as  now — to  enliven  the  soli- 
tary hours  of  a  poor  nervous  recluse — ^but 
to  learn  worldly  wisdom  from  one  whose 
arrival,  I  franldy  own,  I  look  forward  to 
with  ever-increasing  dread." 

Theresa  took  her  companion's  hand  and 
kissed  it  fondly,  while  she  answered, 
eagerly— 

F  2 


100  THE    student's   WIEE. 

"  Oh  !  my  dear  Mrs.  Eorrest,  after  all 
your  goodness,  how  can  you  suppose,  for 
one  instant,  that  any  society  could  be  so 
precious  to  me  as  your  own  ?" 

An  affectionate,  yet  very  mournful 
smile  was  the  only  reply  to  this ;  and  for 
a  few  minutes  they  walked  side  by  side  in 
silence,  admiring  the  effect  of  the  rich  sun- 
set upon  the  gothic  windows  of  the  cottage, 
and  on  the  closing  flowers,  and  on  the 
leaves  of  a  beautiful  silver  birch  that  had 
been  left  standing,  with  a  few  other  grace- 
ful trees,  at  the  entrance  of  the  little 
garden. 

"Is  it  not  lovely?"  said  Theresa  at 
length,  as  she  stooped  to  gather  an  even- 
ing primrose,  whose  delicious  perfume  had 
long  been  tempting  her  to  the  theft. 
'^  Surely  there  is  no  place  like  the  country, 
and  no  hour  in  all  the  day  so  sweet  as 
this!" 

"It  must  possess  a  magic,  indeed,  to 
cause  a  little  silly  gM,  such  as  Theresa 
Berrington,  to  sentimentalize  in  this  man- 


101 


ner,"  exclaimed  a  voice  which  bore  no 
resemblance  to  that  of  Mrs.  Forrest ;  and 
starting  up  hastily,  Theresa  saw — standing 
behind  her — her  father  and  a  vouns?  man, 
who  she,  of  course,  knew  instantly  must 
be  Mr.  Singleton. 

''  Come,"  said  the  former,  cheerfully, 
and  bending  to  kiss  his  daughter's  crim- 
son cheek,  "  I  am  quite  sure  Mrs.  Forrest 
must  haye  had  enousrh  of  you  by  this  time ; 
and  '  mamma'  wants  you  to  take  her  place 
at  the  supper  table,  as  she  has  gone  to  bed 
with  a  headache.  This  gentleman,  as  you 
will  haye  surmised,  is  our  new  guest  and 
friend,  Mr.  Singleton:  Singleton" — (tui'n- 
ing  to  the  silent  and  abstracted-looking 
figure  at  his  side) — "this  is  my  little 
girl,  and  her  name  is  Theresa.  Now,  I 
appeal  to  Mrs.  Forrest  to  applaud  my 
simple  and  certainly  novel  form  of  intro- 
duction." 

Mrs.  Forrest  made  a  suitable  reply; 
and  then  tmniing  to  the  yoimg  man, 
whose  silence  she  attributed  to  an  excess 


102  THE    student's   WIFE. 

of  timidity,  said,  in  her  kind,  soft  tones, 
"You  do  not  resemble  your  mother, 
Mr.  Singleton.  She  was  an  old  school- 
fellow of  mine." 

The  stranger  raised  his  head  abruptly, 
pushed  back  a  quantity  of  long,  but  not 
waving,  hair  from  his  forehead,  and  re- 
plied, somewhat  absently — 

"Was  it  so,  indeed!"  Then  looking 
round  eagerly  on  the  fair,  tranquil  scene, 
his  dark  and  rather  deep- set  eyes  lighted 
up  with  wonderful  emotion,  and,  drawing 
in  his  breath,  he  said,  in  quite  an  under 
tone,  and  as  if  altogether  unconscious  of 
the  presence  of  strangers — 

"  This  is,  indeed,  a  beauty  that  may  be 
felt — this  is  a  spot  in  which  the  most 
restless  might  find  repose." 

"  It  is,  certainly,  uncommonly  pretty," 
replied  the  cheerful  rector,  in  his  plain, 
unsentimental  manner;  and  I  have  no 
doubt,  if  you  contrive  to  make  yourself 
very  agreeable,  our  fair  and  charming 
neighbour  will  let  you  come  and  take  a 


THE    student's   WIFE.  103 

peep  at  her  little  paradise  again.  Eut  it's 
getting  late  now,  young  people;  and  in 
spite  of  yonder  glomng  sunset,  I  suspect 
we  shall  have  a  storm  by  and  bye.  Come, 
make  your  adieux,  Theresa,  and  let  us  be 
going." 

The  latter  immediately  obeyed ;  but  be- 
fore the  party  could  reach  the  garden  gate 
a  few  thunder  drops  had  fallen,  and  Mrs. 
Eorrest  wanted  them  to  turn  back  and 
remain  in  the  cottage  till  it  was  over. 

"No,  no!"  said  the  rector,  "there  is 
no  occasion  for  that.  I  have  got  my 
umbrella ;  and,  if  you  can  lend  us  another, 
we  shall  do  remarkably  well.  Here,  Sin- 
gleton"— as,  on  a  summons  from  Mrs. 
Porrest,  Susan  brought  one  out — "  this 
will  shelter  you  and  my  little  girl ;  so  now, 
once  more,  we  vnM  march  forN^ard." 

Mrs.  Porrest  stood  long  enough  at  the 
gate  to  perceive  that  Dr.  Berrington's 
pupil  held  the  umbrella  very  awkwardly, 
and  neglected  to  offer  his  arm  to  the 
young  lady  who  had  been  placed  under  his 


104  THE    student's   WIFE. 

charge.  But  as  the  rain  drove  her  into  the 
house  before  the  pedestrians  had  reached 
the  bottom  of  the  lane,  she  trusted  he  would 
behave  more  rationally  as  they  proceeded 
on  their  way. 

The  next  morning,  however,  all  doubts 
on  the  subject  were  put  to  flight  by  the 
following  note  from  Theresa,  which  was 
concealed  amongst  a  basket  of  fruit  she 
sent  over,  at  an  early  hour,  to  her  friend. 

"  Dear  Mrs.  Porrest, — 

"I  hope,  from  my  very  heart, 
your  guest  will  prove  more  agreeable  and 
less  unlike  a  sane  human  being  than  oiir's. 
He  is  a  perfect  bear.  Only  think  of  his 
never  offering  me  his  arm  last  night,  and 
letting  me  get  quite  wet  through.  Then, 
at  supper  time,  filling  my  plate  of  cherry 
tart  with  salt ;  and,  when  I  laughed 
heartily  at  this — as,  of  course,  I  could  not 
help  doing — laying  down  his  own  knife  and 
fork,  and  staring  at  me  as  if  I  were  a  frac- 
tion of  a  puppet  show,   or  anything  else 


THE    student's   WIFE.  105 

that  he  was  quite  privileged  to  look  at, 
while  it  was  his  sovereign  pleasure  to  do  so. 
He  is  wonderfully  plain,  too  ;  is  he  not  ? 
But  tliis  would  he  notliing,  if  he  were  less 
of  a  savage.  I  do  hope  papa  will  he  more 
fortunate  with  the  next  he  gets. 

*'  In  haste, 

"  Ever  your  own, 

"  Theresa." 


f3 


CHAPTER  IX. 

The  first  two  clays  of  the  following  week 
passed  over  and  brought  no  news  of  Caro- 
line Ashton. 

Mrs.  Porrest  was  in  a  state  of  distressing 
nervousness  and  excitement :  she  wished 
from  her  very  heart  that  she  had  never  un- 
dertaken such  a  charge  at  all,  railed  at  her 
own  weakness,  and  generally  ended  by 
folding  her  trembling  hands,  and  wonder- 
ing what  in  nature  she  should  do  with  the 
young  lady,  when  she  was  actually  beneath 
her  roof.  Theresa  Berrington's  imaginary 
portrait  had  become  the  bugbear  of  her 
imagination;  and,  even  in  her  dreams, 
the  gentle  widow  saw  the  tall,  straight, 
unbending  figure  ever  at  her  side;  and 
beheld  eyes  of  cold  but  piercing  brilliancy 
fixed  upon  her,  mth  an  expression  that 


THE    student's   WIFE.  107 

said  always — "  Amuse  me — exert  yourself 
— give  up  all  thoughts  of  quiet  and  repose, 
and  invent  amusement  for  the  guest  you 
have  invited." 

Once  or  t^^ce  poor  Mrs.  Porrest  remem- 
bered, T^'ith  a  sensation  of  relief,  the  plan 
of  Caroline's  mother,  to  bring  about  a 
match  between  her  dau^^hter  and  Law- 
rence  Singleton;  but  a  moment's  reflection 
deprived  her  of  this  false  consolation ;  for 
even  could  she  have  brought  herself  to 
assist  in  any  matrimonial  projects,  she 
believed,  from  the  very  little  she  liad  seen 
or  heard  of  the  gentleman,  that  he  was 
about  the  last  person  in  the  world  likely 
to  fall  a  \actim  to  female  charms,  or  to  be 
deluded  by  female  snares,  whereof  the 
subjugation  of  his  own  heart  was  the 
object. 

The  third  evening  had  now  arrived ;  and, 
since  Theresa's  last  visit,  Mrs.  Forrest  had 
seen  none  of  the  party  from  the  rectorv^ ; 
but  she  had  resolved,  if  the  former  did  not 
make  her  appearance  this  evening,  to  call 


108  THE    student's   WIFE. 

on  Mrs.  Berrington,  and  beg  her  to  spare 
her  daughter  for  a  few  days,  till  Caroline 
Ashton's  first  arrival  had  been,  in  some 
degree,  got  over. 

This  visit  to  the  rectory  was  a  great 
undertaking  for  Mrs.  Eorrest,  who  rarely 
went  beyond  her  own  garden,  except  to 
reach  the  village  church  on  Sundays ; 
nevertheless,  as  Theresa  did  not  come,  she 
carried  her  project  into  execution,  and 
was  welcomed  with  sincere  cordiality  by 
the  whole  family. 

They  had  not  long  sat  down  to  tea,  and 
their  guest  was  warmly  pressed  to  join 
them  at  this  social  meal.  Indeed,  the 
hospitable  rector  would  hear  of  no  excuse  ; 
and  a  few  minutes  beheld  the  solitary 
widow  divested  of  her  walking  apparel, 
and  bearing  a  part  in  the  animated  and 
cheerful  conversation  that  nearly  always 
enlivened  the  rectory  tea  table,  whether 
few  or  many  surrounded  it. 

In  the  present  case,  the  rector  and  his 
wife  were  the  chief  talkers  ;  Mrs.  Porrest 


THE    student's   WIFE.  109 

generally  preferring  the  oftimes  arduous 
part  of  listener ;  and  Theresa,  being  com- 
pletely engrossed  with  her  occupation  of 
cutting  bread  and  butter,  of  which  Law- 
rence Singleton — who  never  opened  his  lips 
to  anybody — appeared  to  be  consuming  a 
very  immoderate  portion. 

He  sat  with  his  back  to  the  windoAv,  his 
rather  shaggy  head  supported  on  one  arm, 
his  figure  bent  most  ungracefully  over  the 
table,  and  his  right  hand  employed  inces- 
santly in  conveying  to  his  mouth  the  deli- 
cate slices  of  bread  and  butter,  which  The- 
resa, with  admu^able  patience,  continued 
to  lay,  one  after  another,  on  his  plate. 

"  Come,  Tessie,  my  dear,"  said  lier 
father  at  length,  as  a  pause  in  the  con- 
versation ensued,  "  get  your  ovra  tea  now ; 
and  when  our  friend  Singleton  wants  any 
more  bread,  he  can  help  himself." 

"  Oh !  I  beg  yom*  pardon,"  exclaimed 
the  yoimg  man,  rousing  himself  with  an 
apparent  effort,  and  pushing  his  plate 
away.     "  I  had  quite  forgotten  that  I  was 


110  THE    student's   WIFE. 

troubling  Miss  Berrington.  Pray,  let  me 
help  myself  for  the  future." 

Theresa  looked  at  Mrs.  Porrest,  blushed 
a  little,  and  then  sat  down  just  opposite  to 
Mr.  Singleton,  and  where  a  few  soft  rays 
of  the  rapidly  sinking  sun  fell  through  the 
quaintly  latticed  window  upon  her  chest- 
nut hair  and  changed  its  hue  to  gold.  In 
the  room  hung  an  old,  exquisite  painting 
of  the  Madonna,  which  the  rector's  fair 
young  daughter  had  often  been  said  to 
resemble ;  but  never,  perhaps,  had  Theresa 
looked  so  like  it  as  at  this  moment,  with 
her  pure  eyes  veiled  by  their  long,  droop- 
ing lashes,  and  the  glory  of  the  evening 
sunbeam  resting  on  her  youthful  and 
classic  head. 

"  Surely,"  thought  Mrs.  Porrest,  as, 
with  warm  admiration,  she  contemplated 
her  favourite,  "  no  man  can  see,  unmoved, 
such  beauty  and  such  innocence  as  that !" 
And  she  glanced  stealthily  at  Lawrence 
Singleton,  to  judge  how  he  was  affected 
by  it. 


THE    student's   WIPE.  Ill 

No  change  in  liis  attitude,  no  apparent 
consciousness  that  there  was  anything  in 
the  apartment  worthy  of  recalling  him 
from  the  land  of  visions,  into  which  he  had 
e^ddently  strayed. 

A  few  days  ago  and  there  was  nothing 
Mrs.  Porrest  so  much  desbed  as  that  the 
rector's  pupil  should  think  nothing  of  her 
dear  Theresa — should  leave  her  simple, 
unpolluted  heart  as  free  from  dreams  of 
vanity  and  love  as  it  had  been  before  he 
came. 

Now  she  positively  felt  quite  angry  and 
indignant  with  this  same  pupil,  because  he 
failed  to  appreciate  that  marvellous  loveli- 
ness which  none,  except  the  proud  Lilla 
Ashton,  had  hitherto  disputed. 

Urged  by  this  rather  inconsistent  feel- 
ing, the  widow  exclaimed,  abruptly — ''  Are 
you  anything  of  an  artist,  Mr.  Singleton  ? 
Your  mother,  I  remember,  had  quite  a 
remarkable  talent  for  drawing." 

"I  can  appreciate,  but  I  cannot  exe- 
cute," he  replied,  with  greater  promptitude 
than  usual. 


112  THE    student's   WIFE. 

"What  do  you  think,  then,  of  that 
Madonna,"  continued  his  questioner,  de- 
termined to  find  out,  if  possible,  of  what 
materials  this  singular  being  was  com- 
posed. 

"Beautiful,  very  beautiful,"  he  an- 
swered, raising  his  eyes  to  the  exquisite 
painting,  and  contemplating  it  earnestly 
for  a  few  minutes;  then,  following  Mrs. 
Porrest's  glance  towards  Theresa,  he 
started  and  smiled  quietly  to  himself, 
repeating,  in  a  lower  and  more  thoughtful 
tone — "  A  perfect  masterpiece, — worthy  of 
the  Inimitable  Artist." 

"  Ah  !  we  are  not  quite  sure  who  painted 
it,"  said  the  unconscious  rector,  still  gazing 
with  much  satisfaction  at  his  rare  picture. 
And  when  Mrs.  Porrest  tiu^ned  to  the 
young  man  to  see  whether  he  intended  to 
explain  his  last  observation,  he  had  re- 
sumed his  old  attitude,  and  was  once  more 
wholly  unmindful  of  all  that  was  passing 
around  him. 

As  soon  as  the  tea  equipage  had  been 


THE    STrDENT's   WIFE.  113 

removed,  Mrs.  Forrest  hastened  to  prefer 
her  request  concerning  Theresa ;  and,  after 
some  hesitation  on  the  mother's  part,  it 
was  conceded  that  she  should  go  to  the 
cottage  the  following  morning,  which 
would  be  Thursday,  and  remain  until  the 
Saturday  nis^ht. 

"  I  cannot  spare  her  for  a  longer  period," 
said  Mrs.  Berrington,  taking  her  daughter's 
hand  and  pressing  it  affectionately,  while 
she  gazed  with  earnest  fondness  at  the 
sweet,  happy  face,  raised  so  confidingly  to 
her  own.  ''  Tessie  and  I  have  never  been 
parted  for  a  single  day,  at  present,  and  to 
none  but  yourself,  Mrs.  Eorrest,  would  I 
confide  my  little  ghl  even  now." 

The  T^idow  expressed  her  appreciation 
of  the  favour  to  be  conferred  on  her,  and 
then  rose  to  say  good  bye,  as  it  was  already 
much  later  than  she  was  in  the  habit  of 
being  out. 

"  But  we  are  not  quite  such  goths,  my 
dearest  lady,"  exclaimed  the  rector,  gal- 
lantly, "as  to  suffer  you  to   walk  home 


114  THE    student's   WIFE. 

unprotected.  I  would,  myself,  entreat  the 
honour  of  becoming  your  escort,  were  I 
not  certain  that  Mr.  Singleton  would  ever 
after  owe  me  a  grudge  for  wresting  such  a 
privilege  from  him ;  and  I  am  ready  to 
admit  that  in  these  delicate  cases,  youth 
ought  to  take  the  precedence  of  age." 

At  the  mention  of  his  name,  Lawrence 
Singleton  had  looked  up  quickly  ;  and,  as 
soon  as  he  comprehended  what  was  re- 
quired of  him,  he  left  his  seat  without  a 
word,  and  went  in  search  of  his  hat  and 
gloves. 

Mrs.  Porrest's  first  impulse  was  to 
refuse  this  involuntary  attendance ;  but  a 
moment's  reflection  decided  her  on  not 
doing  so ;  and,  after  a  cordial  good  night 
to  the  rector's  family,  she  set  forth  with 
her  young  protector,  hoping,  during  their 
tete-a-tete  walk,  to  discover  something 
more  of  his  principles  and  opinions  than 
he  appeared  disposed  to  reveal,  gratuitously, 
to  any  of  his  new  acquaintances. 

But  the  widow  was  such  an  exceedingly 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  115 

diffident  and  timid  person  herself,  that  she 
felt  terrihly  puzzled  in  what  way  to  hegin 
the  task  of  drawing  out  her  silent  com- 
panion ;  and  it  is  more  than  prohahle  that, 
in  spite  of  her  resolution,  they  would  have 
reached  Theresa  Cottage  without  exchang- 
ing a  syllable,  had  not  the  sudden  appear- 
ance of  the  moon,  behind  a  group  of  dark 
pine  trees,  arrested  either  the  artist  eye, 
or  the  poet  heart  of  Lawrence  Smgleton, 
and  caused  him  to  exclaim — as  he  stopped 
abruptly,  and  stood,  with  folded  arms, 
gazing  on  the  scene — 

"  I  like  that — it  does  me  good.  It  is 
admirable ;  full  of  beauty  and  harmony." 

"You  appear  to  be  an  enthusiastic 
admirer  of  natm'e,"  said  Mrs.  Porrest, 
delighted  with  this  favourable  opening. 
''  Have  you  lived  much  in  the  country  ?" 

"  Never  before,"  he  replied,  walking  on 
slowly,  but  with  his  head  still  tm-ned  in 
the  direction  of  the  dark  trees,  on  which 
the  moon  was  shining. 

''Where,  then,  did  yom^  family  reside 
previous  to — to — ."     Mrs.  Porrest  paused. 


116  THE    student's   WIFE. 

"  To  our  change  of  fortune  ?"  he  said, 
promptly.  "  Oh  !  we  lived  always  in  Lon- 
don, in  a  dingy,  sunless  street,  where  my 
mother  toiled  at  household  drudgery  till 
her  cheek  grew  white  and  thin,  and  my 
father  came  home  from  his  ill-paid  lahours, 
looking  each  day  more  worn  and  heart-sick 
than  the  last." 

"And  you — what  were  your  pursuits 
during  this  time  ?"  asked  Mrs.  Porrest, 
becoming  greatly  interested. 

"  I  worked  too — worked  at  law,  which 
I  hated  with  no  common  hatred ;  hut  my 
father  was  a  lawyer,  and  he  had  no  interest 
or  money  to  educate  me  for  any  other  pro- 
fession." 

''  How  deeply  you  must  all  have  rejoiced 
at  the  sudden  change  !  Was  not  your  mo- 
ther powerfully  affected  when  the  news 
arrived  ?" 

Lawrence  seemed  to  shudder.  "  Ah  !  do 
not  ask  me  to  recall  that  hour,"  he  said 
quickly.  "  The  scenes  whereof  human 
emotions  form  the  chief  elements,  should 


THE    student's   WIFE.  117 

be  witnessed  by  the  Almighty  Artist  alone. 
Eut  if  YOU  care  to  hear,  I  ^vill  tell  you 
what  I  did  when  the  first  overpowering 
emotion  had  subsided." 

"  Do,"  replied  Mrs.  Eorrest,  in  a  low 
voice,  full  of  sympathy. 

"I  had  heard  the  news,"  he  continued, 
"  as  we  sometimes  hear  things  in  our 
dreams — ^dth  a  stransre  consciousness  of 
their  reality,  and  yet  a  mysterious  per- 
suasion that  we  must  awake  to  find  them 
a  delusion.  But  the  dull  details  of  the 
case  which  mv  father,  as  a  lawver,  entered 
upon,  brought,  by  degrees,  full  con^-iction 
to  my  mind ;  and  then  I  went  forth,  A\ith 
a  beating  heart,  from  our  close  and  nar- 
row street,  to  some  green  fresh  fields  I 
knew  of,  where  I  thought  I  might  be 
alone.  But  it  was  a  holiday;  and  hun- 
dreds of  gaily  dressed  people,  all  laughing 
and  talking  loudly,  were  there  before  me ; 
and  I  felt  that  bm-ning  tMrst  for  sohtude, 
which  demands  immediate  relief  at  the 
risk  of  life  or  reason.     So,  I  wandered  on 


118  THE    student's   WIFE. 

and  on,  through  lanes  and  meadows,  and 
down  scarcely  trodden  roads,  till  I  came 
after  hours  of  fatigue,  to  a  thick,  lonely 
wood,  such  as  I  had  often  and  often  dreamt 
of  being  in.  Here  I  stayed  my  progress ; 
and,  choosing  a  high,  shadowy  tree,  I 
threw  myself  beneath  it,  and  lay,  during 
the  long,  quiet  hom^s  of  that  summer  after- 
noon, gazing  up  at  the  blue  sky  and  float- 
ing clouds,  and  listening  to  the  wild  carol 
of  the  birds  that  rang,  like  strange,  sweet 
music,  in  the  fragrant  air  around  me.  I 
do  not  know  whether  I  was  happy.  I 
believe  happiness  must  be  something  more 
tangible  and  real;  but,  I  know  that  I 
enjoyed  intensely,  and  for  the  first  time 
since  mental  sensation  had  replaced  the 
animal  pleasures  and  impressions  of  early 
childhood.  It  was  not  the  acquisition  of 
wealth  or  station  that  I  prized — not  the 
prospect  of  emerging  from  the  obscurity 
that  had  hitherto  enshrouded  me  ; — it  was 
liberty — liberty  of  thought  and  action — 
liberty  to   choose  my  own  pursuits,   my 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  119 

owTi  recreations — liberty  to  throw  aside  for 
ever  the  studies  my  very  soul  abhorred — 
liberty  to  lie  long  hours,  as  I  was  lying 
then,  listening  to  nature's  melodies,  and 
gazing  up  at  God's  bright  and  glorious 
heavens,  whose  mysteries  I  might  now 
dream  of  at  my  will." 

Here  Lawrence  Singleton  paused,  for 
they  were  near  IMrs.  Forrest's  gate;  but 
the  latter,  whose  interest  in  this  strange 
young  man  had  been  thoroughly  awakened, 
said,  eagerly — 

"  And  since  then  ?  A^Hiat  has  occurred 
since  then,  Mr.  Singleton  ? 

His  momentary  enthusiasm  was  quite 
gone;  the  very  sound  of  liis  voice  was 
changed ;  and  he  replied,  somewhat 
wearily — 

"  Oh !  that  is  nearly  a  year  ago ;  and 
my  mother  could  not  bear  me  to  leave  her 
diuing  the  period  of  her  first  initiation 
into  fasliionable  life."  Tliis  was  said  with 
a  tincture  of  satire,  the  attentive  listener 
fancied.      ''  But     I     still    hate     London, 


120  THE    student's   WIFE. 

changed  as  its  aspect  has  become  to  us ; 
and,  my  father  joining  his  persuasions  to 
mine,  permission  was  at  length  granted 
for  me  to  come  and  study  in  the  country." 

They  stood,  now,  at  the  gate ;  but  Mrs. 
Porrest  had  yet  one  more  question  to  ask. 

"  You  know  Mrs.  Ashton,"  she  said, 
hurriedly,  "  the  mother  of  the  young  lady 
I  am  expecting  ?  "Wliat  do  you  think  of 
her  ?" 

"  She  appeared  to  me  to  be  the  same  as 
the  other  fine  lady  friends  I  saw  at  my 
mother's  house.  I  should  not  recognize 
her  from  any  of  the  rest,  if  they  were  al 
brought  this  minute  before  me." 

"  Did  she  never  talk  to  you  of  Caroline, 
her  daughter  ?" 

"  If  she  did,  I  have  forgotten  it.  But 
it  is  certain  that  I  do  forget  many  things 
lately.  They  tell  me,  at  home,  that  I  am 
always  dreaming ;  and  I  think  myself, 
sometimes — paradoxical  as  it  appears — 
that  I  shall  not  awake  entirely  till  I  fall 
asleep  for  ever." 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  121 

"You  must  come  and  see  me,  Mr.  Sin- 
gleton," said  Mrs.  Forrest,  with  much 
more  warmth  of  manner  than  she  was  in 
the  hahit  of  testifying  to  any  save  Theresa. 
'^  Eor  your  own,  now,  as  well  as  for  your 
mother's  sake,  I  shall  always  welcome  you 
gladly." 

"  Thank  you,"  replied  the  young  man, 
with  a  hrusquerie  rather  inconsistent  T\'ith 
the  friendly  confidences  he  had  been 
making.  And  just  touching  the  hand  that 
his  companion  frankly  extended  to  him, 
he  bowed  with  an  absent  air,  and  departed. 

Mrs.  Forrest  had  not  time  at  present  to 
meditate  on  what  had  passed  between  her- 
self and  her  old  schoolfellow's  son;  for,  in 
answer  to  her  quiet  ring  at  the  garden 
bell,  Susan  rushed  breathlessly  down  the 
path,  exclaiming,  —  "  Oh,  ma'am.  Miss 
Ashton  has  arrived !" 


VOL.    I.  G 


CHAPTER  X. 


If  it  had  been — "  Oh  !  ma'am,  your  death 
warrant  is  in  the  house,"  Mrs.  Porrest 
could  scarcely  have  exhibited  a  greater 
degree  of  agitation,  or  felt  more  reluctance 
to  advance  a  step  beyond  the  exact  spot 
where  she  had  received  the  news.  All  her 
morbid  dread  of  this  formidable  young 
lady  returned  suddenly  with  overwhelm- 
ing power,  and  sat  like  a  dreary  incubus 
upon  her  shrinking  heart.  Susan  waited 
a  few  seconds  in  respectful  silence  for  her 
mistress  to  speak;  but  finding  that  the 
latter  showed  no  disposition  to  do  so,  the 
girl,  nothing  loth  to  play  the  enviable  part 
of  news -bearer,  continued,  eagerly — 

*'  She  has  been  here  these  two  hours, 
ma'am.  A  post  chaise  brought  her,  quite 
alone,  too,  from  Oxendean.     I  have  done 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIEE.  123 

mv  best  to  make  the  voimg  lady  comfort- 
able ;  but  she  seems  rather  lonesome  like, 
and  as  if  she  did  not  care  much  for  talkbio^. 
You  T^-ill  find  her,  now,  ma'am,  in  the 
front  parlour ;  but  as  long  as  it  was  light 
she  walked  about  the  garden,  and  looked 
at  the  flowers,  I  thought,  as  if  she  loved 
them  almost  as  much  as  Miss  Theresa  and 
YOU,  ma'am." 

"  Very  well,"  Susan,  replied  her  mistress 
at  length,  moving  slowly  up  the  path ;  ^'  I 
must  sro  to  Miss  Ashton  at  once.  Of 
course,  you  offered  her  some  refreshment 
on  her  arrival  ?" 

"  O  yes,  ma'am  ;  and  I  persuaded  her  to 
take  a  cup  of  tea,  poor  thing !  for  she 
seemed  quite  worn  out ;  and  I  have  got  a 
nice  little  chicken  ready  for  supper — ^^y- 
haps  Miss  Ashton  may  fancy  a  bit,  before 
she  goes  to  bed." 

"You  have  done  quite  right,  Susan. 
Now,  bring  in  the  candles,  and  then  see 
about  supper  immediately.,' 

As   Mrs.    Forrest  gave    this  order   she 

G  2 


124  THE    student's   WIEE. 

opened  the  parlour  door,  and  walked,  with 
anything  but  a  firm  step,  into  the  room. 

Caroline  Ashton  was  sitting  in  a  low, 
easy  chair  by  the  window,  through  which 
the  moon  shone  brightly,  and  revealed, 
with  perfect  distinctness,  the  outKnes  of 
her  form  and  face ;  but  Mrs.  Porrest  had 
only  time  to  take  a  very  casual  glance  ere 
the  young  lady  rose  from  her  seat,  and 
advancing,  with  extended  hand,  said,  in  a 
low  and  singularly  quiet  tone — 

"  Mrs.  Porrest,  I  presume  ?" 

The  widow  pressed,  with  sincere  warmth, 
the  offered  hand  of  her  guest,  while  she 
murmured  a  few  words  of  courteous  wel- 
come, and  assurances  of  her  desire  to  ren- 
der Miss  Ashton' s  new  abode  in  every  way 
agreeable  to  her. 

"My  mother  did  not  exaggerate  its 
beauties,  at  any  rate,"  Caroline  said,  in 
reply  to  this;  and  then  she  remained 
silent,  as  if  aware  that  it  was  the  part  of 
her  hostess  to  lead  the  conversation,  or 
ignorant  of  the  subjects  that  would  be 
most  acceptable  to  her  companion. 


THE    student's   WIFE.  125 

Por  the  moment,  Mrs.  Porrest  was  re- 
lieved by  the  entrance  of  Susan ;  and  by 
the  time  they  were  asrain  alone — with  the 
candles  on  the  table — she  had  remembered 
that  it  was  her  duty  to  inquire  concerning 
Miss  Ashton's  journey  and  her  mother's 
intended  voyage,  and  that  these  subjects 
would,  probably,  occupy  them  until  supper 
was  brought  in. 

Her  expectations  were  not  disappointed  ; 
for  although  Caroline  did  not  aj)pear  to  be 
a  great  talker,  she  answered  every  question 
Avith  a  cheerful  readiness  that  evinced  a 
wish  to  promote  the  conversation,  as  well 
as  a  desire  to  render  herself  agreeable  to 
the  lady  under  whose  roof  she  had  come  to 
reside. 

But  Mrs.  Forrest,  accustomed  to  the 
caressing  and  endearing  manners  of  The- 
resa Berrington,  could  not  help  thinking 
her  guest  exceedingly  cold  and  precise ; 
and  although  her  outward  aspect  was  de- 
cidedly an  improvement  on  Theresa's  por- 
trait, there  was  something  in  her  way  of 


126  THE  student's  wife. 

speaking,  in  her  faultless  style  of  dress — 
simple  though  it  was — and  in  the  appar- 
ent absence  of  all  impulsive  feeling,  that 
seemed  to  tally  most  unpleasantly  with 
that  fancy  sketch  which,  during  the  last 
few  days,  had  haunted  poor  Mrs.  Porrest 
so  perseveringly. 

Prejudices  are  bad  things  at  all  times ; 
and,  when  they  take  possession  of  a  mind, 
weakened  by  solitude  and  mental  suffering, 
they  are  particularly  tenacious  of  their 
dominion,  and  generally  require  a  very 
long  notice  ere  they  give  up  their  cherished 
quarters. 

Caroline  Ashton  little  dreamt  of  the 
unfavourable  opinion  that  had  been  con- 
ceived of  her,  or  of  the  many  heartaches 
her  anticipated  arrival  had  occasioned,  or 
it  is  probable  that  even  that  admirable 
self-possession  and  equanimity  which  Mrs. 
Eorrest,  but  for  her  irrational  prejudices, 
must  have  admired,  would  have  melted 
into  air  long  before  that  first  evening 
was  over,  and  caused  the  almost  desolate 


THE    STrDENT'S   WIFE.  127 

girl  to  hide  her  pale  face  and  weep,  again, 
as  bitter  tears  as  she  had  shed  on  parting 
with  the  dear  friends  who  had,  hitherto, 
been  life,  and  hope,  and  sunshine  to  her. 
Eut,  happily,  the  veil  was  on ;  and  beneath 
it,  Caroline  only  saw  a  gentle  kindness, 
less  cordial,  perhaps,  than  she  had  ex- 
pected, and  a  most  attentive  courtesy, 
with  which  she  could  find  no  fault. 

The  tempting  supper— which  Susan  had 
so  thoughtfully  prepared — was  eaten  ^ith 
little  appetite  by  eitlier  of  the  ladies ;  and, 
at  its  conclusion,  Mrs.  Forrest  su^^o^ested 
that  her  young  guest  must  be  fatigued, 
and  probably  ready  to  go  to  bed.  To  this 
Caroline  made  no  objection ;  and,  shaking 
hands  in  a  quiet,  friendly  manner,  they 
parted  for  the  night. 

The  \^idow  only  fell  asleep  towards 
morning;  and  when  she  awoke,  it  was 
some  time  past  her  usual  hour  for  rising  ; 
and  she  had  a  thousand  fears  immediately 
about  Miss  Ashton's  comforts,  and  made 
herself  positively  wretched  at  the  idea  that 


128  THE  student's  wife. 

she  mighi  have  waited  for  her  breakfast, 
or  been  at  a  loss  for  amusement,  or  walked 
on  the  damp  grass  in  the  garden,  or  done 
any  other  possible  or  impossible  thing, 
which  it  was  her  duty,  as  a  hostess,  to 
have  prevented. 

"  La,  ma'am,"  said  Susan,  as  her  mis- 
tress, in  a  rapid  manner,  expressed  some 
of  these  apprehensions  to  her,  "you'll  be 
worrying  yourself  into  a  fever,  if  you  go 
on  in  this  way.  Miss  Ashton  is  old 
enough — and  I  am  sure  she  looks  wise 
enough — to  take  care  of  herself.  When  I 
went  to  ask  her  if  she  would  have  some 
hot  water  about  seven  o'clock,  she  was 
reading  very  comfortably  in  bed,  and  de- 
sired me  to  let  her  know  when  you  began 
to  dress.  I  thought  she  looked  pale,  and 
a  little  bit  downhearted,  poor  thing  !  So, 
I  took  her  up  a  cup  of  tea,  and  she  thanked 
me  as  though  I'd  put  a  crown  upon  her 
head.  To  my  thinking,  she's  a  very  like- 
able young  lady." 

Mrs.  Eorrest  did  not  reply  to  this ;  but 


THE    STrDENT's   WIFE.  129 

she  made  all  possible  haste  to  dress  herself, 
and  then,  having  heard  her  guest  go  down 
before  her,  descended  to  the  breakfast 
parlour,  and  found  Caroline  with  a  book  in 
her  hand,  but  looking  decidedly  ill,  and 
out  of  spirits. 

"  I  am  afraid  you  have  not  slept  well, 
my  dear,"  said  the  T\'idow,  with  very 
genuine  anxiety ;  "  what  a  pity  I  did  not 
think  of  sending  up  your  breakfast  to  you. 
You  have  a  bad  headache,  I  am  sure." 

"  Not  very  bad,"  said  Caroline,  trying 
to  smile  cheerfully  ;  "I  shall  be  better  by 
and  bye.  Yom*  servant  was  kind  enough 
to  bring  me  some  tea,  and  that  refreshed 
me  srreatlv.  Can  I  be  of  anv  use  to  vou 
at  the  breakfast  table,  Mrs.  Forrest  r" 

This  offer  Avas  gratefully  declined ;  and, 
as  Caroline  did  not  press  it,  the  ^^idow 
was  about  to  take  her  usual  place,  when  a 
sharp  ring  at  the  bell  was  followed  by  the 
abrupt  entrance  of  Theresa  Berrington, 
laden,  as  usual,  with  fruit  and  flowers,  and 
her  sweet  face  glowing  with  health  and 
happiness.  g  3 


130  THE  student's  wife> 

"  Dearest  Mrs.  Porrest,  I  am  so  glad  to 
come  to  you,"  she  exclaimed,  on  opening 
the  door ;  but  pausing  at  once  on  seeing 
Caroline,  she  blushed  with  her  accustomed 
shyness,  and  stood  waiting  for  an  intro- 
duction. 

This  was  soon  got  over ;  and  then,  not 
discovering  anything  very  terrible  in  Miss 
Ashton's  appearance,  the  new  comer  re- 
peated her  expressions  of  delight  in  being 
permitted  to  visit  her  dear  Mrs.  Porrest, 
and  playfully  forced  the  latter  from  her 
seat,  and  insisted  on  making  breakfast. 

Eor  awhile  the  conversation  was  sus- 
tained with  considerable  animation  between 
the  widow  and  her  little  favourite — the 
chief  subject  being  Lawrence  Singleton. 
And,  during  this  time,  Caroline  Ashton 
employed  herself  in  gazing  wonderingly 
at  the  lovely  countenance  of  Theresa 
Berrington,  and  marvelling  whether  it  was 
that  rare  fascination  of  form  and  face,  or 
some  mysterious  foreshadowing  of  the 
future,  that  led  her  to  feel,  at  once,  such 


THE    student's   WIFE.  131 

a  powerful  and  unaccountable  interest  in 
the  young  stranger,  whose  very  name  she 
had  never  heard  till  now. 

Absorbed  in  her  own  reflections,  she 
had  paid  no  attention  to  the  subject  under 
discussion,  and  it  was  Mrs.  Forrest  who 
roused  her  suddenly,  by  saying — 

''  I  believe  the  gentleman  of  whom  we 
are  speaking  is  not  altogether  unkno^vn  to 
you.  Miss  Ashton;  at  least,  you  must 
have  heard  frequently  of  him  from  your 
mother  ?" 

"I  did  not  catch  the  name,"  replied 
Caroline,  with  immediate  attention. 

"Lawrence  Singleton,"  said  Theresa, 
eagerly,  longing  to  make  a  favourable  im- 
pression on  Miss  Ashton.  ''  He  has  just 
come  down  from  London  to  study  the 
classics  with  papa ;  and  you  cannot  fancy 
what  an  oddity  he  is." 

Theresa  would  have  gone  on,  for  good- 
ness knows  how  long,  T\ith  her  foolish 
gossip,  had  she  not  been  startled  and 
arrested  by  Caroline's  sudden  and  remark- 


132  THE  student's  wife. 

able  increase  of  colour,  combined  with  an 
expression  of  unmistakeable  astonisliment 
and  annoyance. 

''Lawrence  Singleton!"  exclaimed  the 
latter,  at  length.  "  Do  you  mean  the  son 
of  Sir  James  Singleton,  who  has  recently 
succeeded  to  the  baronetcy?" 

"The  same,"  replied  Mrs.  Porrest;  and 
then  pitying,  and,  in  some  measure, 
guessing  at  the  cause  of  her  guest's  con- 
fusion, she  told  Theresa  that  her  services 
were  no  longer  required  at  the  breakfast 
table,  and  advised  her  to  go  and  put  away 
her  shawl  and  bonnet  in  the  bedroom. 

Caroline  took  prompt  advantage  of 
being  alone  with  her  hostess  to  say,  in 
rather  an  agitated  voice — 

''  Mrs.  Porrest,  will  you  candidly  answer 
me  one  question,  and  forgive  its  apparent 
want  of  delicacy  ?" 

"  Certainly,  my  dear,  if  I  can."  (Mrs. 
Porrest  devoutly  wished  herself  at  the  very 
bottom  of  the  sea,  aud  thought  Caroline 
more  fo-rmidable  than  ever.) 


THE  student's  wipe.  133 

"Then,  did  you,  diu^ing  my  mother's 
visit  to  you,  express  a  desire  for  a  young 
companion ;  in  short,  did  the  proposal  of 
my  coming  here  emanate  from  you  /" 

It  was  now  the  widow's  turn  to  colour 
painfully,  and  to  struggle  between  her 
strict  conscientiousness  and  her  acute 
dread  of  wounding  Caroline,  and,  probably, 
of  giving  the  lie  to  some  representation  of 
Mrs.  Ashton's.  But  Caroline,  with  burn- 
ing cheek  and  tightly  compressed  lips,  sat 
patiently  waiting  for  an  answer;  and  in 
the  end  her  companion  was  obliged  to 
say— 

"  My  dear  Miss  Ashton,  the  inference  to 
be  dra^^Ti  from  yoiu^  question  is  so  very 
obvious,  that  I  am  most  reluctant  to 
acknowledge  that  I  was  not  the  originator 
of  the  scheme  which  has  given  me  the 
pleasure  of  your  society.  But  the  affair 
was  so  quickly  arranged,  that  it  is  pos- 
sible"— she  dared  not  ^^j prohahle — "that 
your  mother  may  have  forgotten  how  it 
began.      After   all,   it   is  of  little   conse- 


134i  THE  student's  wife. 

quence,  if,  now  you  are  here,  I  can  suc- 
ceed in  making  you  comfortable." 

"  Mrs.  Porrest,"  replied  Caroline,  with 
slow  and  remarkable  distinctness  of  utter- 
ance, "  you  have,  probably,  been  misled,  as 
well  as  myself;  and,  therefore,  I  think  it 
right  to  tell  you,  that  my  mother  and 
Lady  Singleton — who  is  a  well  meaning, 
but  lamentably  weak  woman,  guided  en- 
tirely by  those  about  her,  and  by  mamma 
especially — that  these  two  are  desirous 
of  makins:  a  match  between  Lawrence 
and  myself.  Perhaps,  when  you  know 
me  better,  you  will  understand  how  pecu- 
liarly hateful  all  this  sort  of  thing  is  to 
me.  At  present,  I  can  only  assure  you 
that,  so  far  from  entering  into  their  man- 
oeuverings,  I  refused  Lady  Singleton's 
pressing  invitation  to  reside  with  her  on 
this  account ;  that  I  entreated  mamma  to 
let  me  come  into  the  country  for  the  same 
reason ;  and,  finally,  that  I  have  never  seen 
the  young  man ;  and,  if  it  can  possibly  be 
avoided,  I  never  will,'" 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  135 

Poor,  quiet,  pea€e-loviiig,  nervous  !Mrs. 
Forrest !  Here  was  an  agreeable  position 
of  affairs  !  here  was  a  delightful  prospect 
for  the  time  to  come  !  Por  a  few  seconds 
after  Caroline  had  ceased  to  speak,  she  sat 
looking  at  her  in  quite  an  amusing  per- 
plexity, not  knowing  the  least  in  the 
world  what  she  ought  to  say  or  what  to 
leave  unsaid. 

Miss  Ashton  appeared  to  comprehend 
these  feelings,  for  she  held  out  her  hand 
suddenly  toward  her  hostess,  and  resumed, 
T\ith  a  most  agreeable  smile — 

"  But  we  need  not  make  ourselves  un- 
happy because  mamma  and  her  friend 
form  extravagant  and  ridiculous  plans.  I 
was  only  anxious  to  exonerate  myself  from 
any  suspicions  you  might  have  formed, 
and  to  enlist  you  on  my  side.  Now  that 
both  these  objects  are  accomplished,  we 
may  dismiss  the  detestable  subject  for 
ever." 

''  Certainly,  my  dear;"  said  Mrs.  Forrest, 
with  a  sigh  that  would  not  be  restrained. 


136  THE  student's  wife. 

"  And  now  we  may  have  Theresa  in  again, 
I  think.'' 

"One  moment,  Mrs.  Porrest.  Did 
mamma  see  Miss  Berrington  while  she 
was  here?" 

''  Yes,  for  a  few  minutes." 
•    ''  And  what  did  she  think  of  her  ?" 

"  Not  much,  I  fancy ;  at  least,  I  con- 
sidered her  admiration  wonderfully  cold : 
but,  then,  I  have,  perhaps,  too  exalted 
an  opinion  of  Theresa's  attractions." 

"  You  cannot  have.  She  is  the  loveliest 
person  I  ever  saw  ;  and  mamma  may  find, 
to  her  cost,  that  Elderton  has  a  fairer 
bride  for  the  future  owner  of  Burnham 
Park,  than  the  one  she  so  presumptuously 
destines  for  him.  This  Lawrence  must 
be  less  than  mortal,  if  he  can  see  that 
beautiful  young  creature  daily  without 
loving  her." 

Mrs.  Porrest  was  prevented  making  a 
reply  by  the  entrance  of  the  "beautiful 
young  creature"  in  question;  and  soon 
after   the   two    girls    went    out   into   the 


THE  student's  avife.  137 

garden  together,  and  left  their  gentle 
hostess  to  her  very  uncomfortable  medita- 
tions concerning  what  she  had  just  heard, 
and  her  renewed  regrets  at  having  con- 
sented to  be  made  the  dupe  of  the  worldly 
and  ambitious  Lilla  Ashton. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


At  a  later  hour  of  the  same  day,  Caroline's 
headache  being  better,  it  was  proposed  that 
Theresa  should  introduce  her  to  one  of  the 
many  beautiful  walks  with  which  the  neigh- 
bourhood abounded,  while  Mrs.  Porrest, 
who  was  really  quite  unwell,  from  the 
unusual  excitement  she  had  undergone, 
endeavoured  to  get  a  little  quiet  sleep. 

jPor  this  purpose  she  placed  herself  upon 
the  drawing-room  sofa,  drew  down  the 
blinds,  and  closing  her  aching  eyelids, 
made  a  desperate  effort  to  forget  for  a 
season  the  many  annoyances  which  beset 
her  path,  and  from  which  she  could  see  no 
present  prospect  of  emancipation. 

Alas  !  poor  Mrs.  Porrest — her  day  of  rest 
had  been  brief  indeed ;  and  if  her  bruised 
heart  had  cherished  hopes  of  building  up 


THE    student's    WIFE.  139 

a  tabernacle  of  peace  in  this  vale  of  tears, 
how  bitterly  must  it  have  mourned  the 
defeat  of  these  flattering  anticipations ! 
how  painfully  it  must  have  yearned  for 
that  portion  beside  the  still  waters,  which 
seemed  to  flee  farther  and  farther  the  more 
earnestly  it  was  pursued  ! 

Peace — blessed,  heavenly  peace  !  why 
might  it  not  be  hers  ?  The  blue  skies,  the 
summer  air,  the  very  insects  that  crawled 
lazily  in  the  sunshine,  or  flew,  with  their 
pleasant,  humming  sound,  about  the  quiet 
room — all  these  seemed  full  of  peace,  and 
as  if  they  mocked,  in  theh^  serene  enjoy- 
ment, the  troubles  of  the  wearied  woman 
who  lay,  in  a  half-dreaming  state,  ques- 
tioning the  mysterious  allotments  of  Pro- 
vidence, and  wondering  whether  the  earth 
had  no  lonely  spot  where  she  might  escape 
from  life's  warfare,  and  prepare  herself  for 
that  better  land  vrhere  true  and  everlasting 
rest  is  to  be  foimd. 

Mrs.  Porrest  fell  asleep  at  last,  and 
dreamt  that  having  taken  refuge  in  a  con- 


140  THE    student's    WIFE. 

vent  from  tlie  excitements  of  the  world, 
slie  had  to  settle  the  daily  quarrels  of  the 
whole  sisterhood  of  nuns,  and  spend  the 
hours  not  thus  employed  in  listening  to 
the  bitter  complaints  of  the  lady  abbess 
against  every  member  of  the  establishment, 
or  the  severe  denunciations  of  the  father 
confessor  against  the  lady  abbess  herself. 

Erom  this  pleasing  vision  the  sleeper  was 
abruptly  recalled  by  the  entrance  of  Susan, 
who,  advancing  to  the  sofa,  said,  in  a  loud, 
cheerful  voice, — 

"  It's  near  five  o'clock,  ma'am,  and  you 
told  me  to  rouse  you  at  half-past  four. 
The  young  ladies  are  not  come  home  yet, 
but  here's  a  letter  for  you,  and  if  you'll 
have  a  drop  of  tea,  I've  got  it  ready  for 
you." 

"Thank  you,  Susan,  you  may  bring  it 
to  me,  for  I  feel  scarcely  awake  even  now. 
Give  me  the  letter,  however,  and  open  one 
of  the  windows :  this  room  appears  insaf- 
ferably  hot." 

Whether   the    contents   of   the    letter, 


THE    student's    WIFE  141 

which,  on  Susan's  departure,  Mrs.  Forrest 
opened  and  read,  had  the  effect  of  cooling 
the  atmosphere,  I  am  not  prepared  to  say ; 
but  it  certainly  removed  every  trace  of 
drowsiness,  and  even  made  the  startled 
reader  think  it  probable  that  she  should 
never  sleep  again.     Thus  it  ran  : — 

"  Eally castle, 
*^  Count V  Antrim,  Ireland. 

"  My  dearest  Aunt, — 

"  You  ^ill  guess  by  the  black  edges 
of  my  paper  that  sometliing  is  the  matter ; 
and  so  it  is,  for  Old  Mahon's  off  at  last.  I 
don't  mean  to  speak  disrespectfully  of  the 
old  boy,  though,  perhaps,  when  I  tell  you 
that  he's  only  left  me  two  hundred  a  year, 
you  would  not  wonder  much  if  I  did.  The 
will  was  opened  last  Thursday,  and,  to 
the  surprise  of  everybody,  the  bulk  of  the 
property  was  found  to  be  bequeathed  to  a 
small-pox  hospital  in  Dublin.  What  to  do 
with  myself  I  am,  of  course,  as  ignorant  as 


142  THE  student's  wife. 

the  man  in  the  moon.  One  friend  advises 
me  to  hang  myself — another,  to  go  into 
the  army — another,  to  try  my  luck  at  the 
bar — another,  to  join  some  strolling  players 
— and  two  or  three  more  suggest  my  re- 
tiring to  a  country  village,  and  living  upon 
my  means  1 1  Now  all  the  former  plans  are 
at  least  possible,  but  this  last,  you  knov/, 
is  not,  and  I'll  give  any  of  them  leave  to 
duck  me  in  the  Shannon  if  they  find  me 
attempting  such  a  thing. 

"At  present  I  am  staying  with  an  old 
chum  of  mine,  who  is  a  regular  good 
fellow,  and  when  he's  tired  of  me,  I'm 
going,  for  a  week  or  two,  to  some  more 
friends,  who  won't  take  any  refusal.  But 
after  this,  my  best  of  aunts,  I  shall  be  a 
desolate  wanderer  on  the  face  of  the  earth ; 
and  if  I  transport  myself  and  chattels  to 
your  part  of  the  globe,  and  beg  permission 
to  become,  for  a  brief  space,  a  dweller 
beneath  your  hospitable  roof,  I  hope  you 
wont  deem  your  unknown  nephew  very 
presumptuous,  or  wish  him  at  the  bottom 
of  the  blue  ocean." 


THE    student's   WIFE.  143 

"  Should  you  consent  to  receive  me,  I 
shall  probably  find  my  way  to  Theresa 
Cottage — what  a  pretty  name  ! — in  about 
a  month  or  five  weeks  from  the  date  of 
of  this,  and  I  can  then  discuss  with  you, 
my  only  surviving  relative,  the  different 
plans  that  have  been  suggested  for  my 
future  maintenance.  As  I  am  no  scribe, 
my  good  aunt,  excuse  this  rambling  effu- 
sion, and  remember  the  constitutional 
idleness  and  thoughtlessness  of 

**  Your  affectionate,  but  unworthy  nephew, 
*' Philip  Maranham." 

"  P.S. — You  won't  mind  my  two  blood- 
hounds— Tantalus  and  Charon — I  know; 
but  as  they  are  rather  large,  I  mention 
them  here  to  prevent  any  surprise  on  their 
appearance;  and,  also,  that  if  you  do  not 
possess  such  an  article,  you  may  have  a 
little  kennel  knocked  up  for  them  in  the 
garden,  as  they  have  been  desperately 
petted;  and  would  take  it  ill,  poor  things, 


IM  THE   student's    WIFE. 

if  they  did  not  find  comfortable  sleeping 
quarters.  In  the  day  they  run  about  the 
house,  like  lambs ;  and  will,  no  doubt, 
soon  make  themselves  quite  at  home  in 
Theresa  Cottage." 

"  Please,  ma'am,  here  is  your  tea,  and 
I'm  afraid  it  will  be  cold,"  said  Susan,  for 
the  fourth  time,  as  she  stood  in  respectful 
amazement  before  her  completely  absorbed 
and  greatly  agitated  mistress.  This  time 
her  words  were  understood,  for  the  letter 
was  finished ;  and  Mrs.  Eorrest,  looking 
up  with  a  sort  of  stony  despair  in  her 
meek  eyes,  replied,  calmly — 

"  Put  it  down,  Susan.  I  do  not  mind 
its  being  cold." 

"  I  hope  you  do  not  feel  worse,  ma'am ; 
or  that  you  have  had  no  bad  news,"  said 
the  girl,  timidly;  for  the  paleness  of  her 
mistress's  face  alarmed  her,  and  she  was 
unmlling  to  leave  her  alone. 

"  Oh,  no !  it  is  nothing  particular.  I 
cannot  talk  about  it  now,"  Mrs.  Forrest 


THE    student's   WIFE.  145 

answered,  immediately.  **  The  young  ladies 
will  want  their  tea  when  they  come  in; 
shall  you  have  it  ready,  Susan  ?" 

"  Quite  ready,  ma'am.  I've  just  been 
placing  some  of  the  flowers  Miss  Theresa 
brought  this  morning  in  Miss  Ashton's 
rooms.  Miss  Theresa  told  me  to  do  it,  as 
she  had  found  out  that  the  young  lady 
loved  flowers.  And,  oh  !  ma'am,  it's  just  a 
pleasure  to  go  into  those  rooms  now  that 
Miss  Ashton  has  put  everything  in  order. 
You  never  saw  such  a  palace  of  neatness 
and  elegance  in  your  life — such  lovely 
books,  and  boxes,  and  china  images,  and 
baskets  of  every  shape !  Oh  !  I  do  wish 
you'd  step  up  presently,  and  take  a 
peep ;  it's  like  going  into  a  fairy's  room, 
I  declare." 

How  admirably  adapted  for  the  friendly 
visits  of  Tantalus  and  Charon,  thought 
the  unfortunate  aunt  of  Philip  Maranham, 
as  she  declined  Susan's  proposal  of  peeping 
into  Caroline's  rooms,  and  walked  through 
the  opened  French  window  into  the  garden, 

VOL.    I.  H 


146  THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE. 

that  the  cool  eyening  breeze  might  afford 
temporary  relief  from  the  oppressive  sen- 
sation her  nephew's  letter  had  brought 
with  it. 

She  had  not  walked  many  minutes, 
before  a  ring  at  the  gate  announced  the 
return  of  her  guests ;  and  Theresa,  running 
up  to  Mrs.  Porrest  the  moment  the  gate 
was  unlocked,  declared  they  had  had  a 
most  delightful  walk,  an  assertion  which 
Caroline's  quiet  smile  fully  corroborated. 
The  latter,  when  she  had  expressed  a  hope 
that  Mrs.  Forrest  was  better,  retu^ed  to 
take  off  her  walking  dress ;  and  then  The- 
resa, strolling  by  the  side  of  her  more 
than  usually  silent  friend,  with  her  bonnet 
hanging  carelessly  on  her  arm,  began  an 
animated  and  enthusiastic  eulogy  of  Caro- 
line Ashton,  to  which  the  widow  listened 
without  comment  or  interruption  of  any 
kind. 

"  She  is  really  a  darling,"  said  the  eager 
speaker,  "and  no  more  like  that  abomi- 
nable portrait  I  invented  than  Lawrence 


THE    student's   WIPE.  147 

Singleton  is  like  papa.  Oh !  I  am  sure 
you  will  love  her  dearly  Avhen  vou  know 
her  better,  for  she  has  just  your  tastes  for 
quiet  and  solitude" — (here  Mrs.  Forrest 
groaned  mentally) — '*and  eyen  dislikes 
general  society.  As  for  men,  she  declares 
it  would  be  a  positiye  purgatory  to  her 
were  she  obliged  to  see  much  of  them,  for 
nearly  the  whole  of  her  life  has  been 
passed  amongst  friends  of  her  o^yn  sex,  to 
many  of  whom  she  appears  much  attached. 
I  haye  heard  all  about  her  mother  and  Mr. 
Singleton ;  but  in  spite  of  Caroline's  pre- 
sent resolution  of  neyer  seeing  him,  I 
should  not  wonder  if  it  ended  in  a  loye 
match — there  is  something  so  deliciously 
romantic  and  out  of  the  common  way 
in  it." 

"My  dear  Theresa,"  said  Mrs.  Eorrest, 
finding  that  her  little  friend  intended  to 
pause  here,  "  you  are  talking  sad  nonsense 
to-night.  I  hope  you  haye  not  been  en- 
tertaining Miss  Ashton  in  a  similar  style, 
or  I  should  much  fear  that  she  has  formed 

H  2 


148  THE  student's  wife. 

a  less  exalted  opinion  of  your  wisdom  than 
yon  have  done  of  hers  ! " 

"  Oh !  we  have  talked  of  nearly  every 
subject  under  the  sun,"  replied  Theresa, 
with  undiminished  animation.  ''  Caroline 
knows  so  many  things  that  I  have  scarcely 
heard  of;  and  she  is  going  to  lend  me 
books,  and  to  teach  me  flower-painting 
from  nature ;  and  we  are  to  walk  together 
every  day  that  mamma  can  spare  me ;  and, 
in  short,  my  dearest  Mrs.  Porrest,  I  am  in 
a  state  of  enchantment,  which  may  well 
excuse  the  nonsense  you  say  I  have  been 
talking." 

"Nonsense,  indeed,  you  little  goose!' 
said  Mrs.  Porrest,  actually  beguiled,  for 
the  moment,  from  the  contemplation  of 
her  own  troubles  by  the  fascination  which 
Theresa — in  her  gay,  childlike  moods — 
always  contrived  to  exercise  over  her. 
"  But  there,  you  perceive,  is  Miss  Ashton 
at  the  window ;  so  let  us  go  in  to  tea." 

Nothing  remarkable  occurred  during  the 
evening,  except  that  Mrs.  Torrest,  instead 


THE    student's   WIFE.  149 

of  having  to  amuse  the  formidable  Caro- 
line, was  arbitrarily  compelled  to  instal 
herself  on  the  sofa,  and  forbidden  to  utter 
a  single  word.  So  she  reposed  in  lux- 
urious indolence,  listening — between  the 
snatches  of  refreshing  sleep  which  stole 
upon  her — to  Miss  Ashton's  very  clever 
and  amusing  sketches  of  school  life,  and 
Theresa's  equally  entertaining  and  very 
naive  observations  thereon. 

When  Susan,  at  ten  o'clock,  brought  in 
the  supper  and  the  bedroom  candles,  Mrs. 
Forrest  was  the  first  to  exclaim — 

"  Dear  me,  is  it  so  late  ?  I  had  no  idea 
the  evening  was  half  over  !" 


CHAPTER  XII. 


But  in  the  morning  all  the  vexations  and 
disquietudes  of  the  preceding  day  returned 
with  even  increased  hitterness,  and  the 
more  Miss  Ashton  appeared  to  be  recon- 
ciled to  her  new  home,  the  more  unwilling 
did  her  timid  hostess  feel  to  communicate 
to  her  the  threatened  addition  to  their 
household;  and  although  no  thought  of 
refusing  to  receive  her  beloved  sister's 
child  had  ever,  for  an  instant,  crossed  the 
widow's  mind,  the  prospect  of  his  coming 
was  not  the  less  fraught  with  anxious  and 
sickening  dread  to  her.  If  she  had  shrunk 
from  accepting  the  charge  of  Caroline 
Ashton,  a  quiet,  well-conducted,  and  care- 
fully-educated young  lady,  how  much  more 
did  she  shrink  from  becoming,  in  any  way 
whatever,  the  protectress  of  such  an  one 


THE    student's   WIFE.  151 

as    she   had  pictm^ed  Philip  Maranham  ! 
And  yet  what  was  to  be  done  ? 

In  a  few  weeks  her  quiet  dwelling  would 
be  desecrated  by  the  presence  of  this  wild, 
untameable  spirit  and  his  fierce  favourites, 
whose  very  names  filled  poor  Mrs.  Porrest 
with  a  trembling  and  unconquerable  fear. 

As  if  to  aggravate  her  distress,  there 
occurred,  dm^ing  the  day,  repeated  in- 
stances illustrative  of  Miss  Ashton's  pre- 
ference for  a  quiet  life,  as  well  as  of  her 
extreme  fondness  for  order  and  regularity 
in  all  things.  Once  or  twice  she  gently 
chided  Theresa  for  leaving  her  working 
materials  scattered  about  the  room;  and 
when  the  latter,  laughingly,  inquired 
whether  she  did  not  think  a  little  dis- 
order graceful,  Caroline  replied,  quite 
seriously — 

"  My  dear  Miss  Berrington,  I  am  sure 
that  in  vour  heart  vou  must  feel  as  I  do — 
that  life,  without  the  most  perfect  order 
and  neatness — even  in  externals — would 
lose  half  its  charms." 


152  THE  student's  wife. 

"  I  am  afraid,"  said  Theresa,  with  genu- 
ine humility,  ''  that  I  have  much  more 
to  learn  than  I  suspected,  and  this  keen 
appreciation  of  external  order  amongst  the 
rest.  Miss  Ashton,  you  will  he  disgusted 
with  your  pupil  at  the  very  outset." 

"Par  from  that,"  Caroline  hastened  to 
answer,  with  her  pleasant,  sensible  smile ; 
"  but  although  I  might  succeed  in  teaching 
you  to  practise  order,  the  powerful  appre- 
ciation and  love  of  it  is,  I  imagine,  a  gift 
of  nature's  own,  and  not  always  a  de- 
sirable one ;  at  least,  I  can  imagine  it  the 
cause  of  very  great  and  constant  annoy- 
ance, if  the  possessor  should  be  placed  in 
immediate  relations  with  an  individual 
entirely  destitute  of  it.  I  doubt,  in  my 
own  particular  case,  whether,  with  every 
other  source  of  enjoyment,  I  could  be  quite 
happy  with  an  habitually  untidy  and  care- 
less person." 

"Then,"  observed  Mrs.  Porrest,  with  a 
desperate  resolve  to  know  at  once  the 
worst  she  had  to  expect — "then,  I  pre- 


THE    student's   WIFE.  153 

sume,  my  dear,  you  are  not  fond  of 
animals  about  a  house  ?" 

"Decidedly  not,"  said  Caroline,  ear- 
nestly. "  Cats  are  always  in  the  way ;  birds 
are  stupid,  and  make  a  terrible  litter  ;  and 
as  for  dogs,  they  are  my  detestation — the 
fat,  pampered,  lazy,  little  animals." 

"  But  these  are  only  lap  dogs.  There 
are  some  dogs  really  noble,  admirable  crea- 
tures, full  of  intelligence  and  fidelity — an 
example  to  human  beings,  an  honour  and 
a  glory  to  theu'  ovra  species." 

This  was  Theresa's  defence  of  the  canine 
race ;  for  she  had  the  bad  taste  to  be  exces- 
sively fond  of  them  all,  from  the  gigantic 
Newfoimdland  to  the  ciu4y  little  parlour 
favourite,  of  which  Caroline  had  spoken 
with  such  contempt. 

The  latter  smiled  at  her  new  friend's 
enthusiasm,  and  replied,  immediately — "  I 
quite  agree  with  you  in  your  admii*ation 
of  the  faithfulness  and  the  intellis^ence  of 
the  better  class  of  these  animals;  and, 
in  my  condemnation,  I  only  included  the 

H  3 


15 i  THE    student's   WIFE. 

usual  sort  of  household  pets.  Eut  my  ad- 
miration of  the  larger,  nobler  tribe  of 
dogs  is  mingled  with  such  an  instinctive 
terror,  that  I  could  never,  I  think,  under 
any  cu'cumstances,  become  attached  to 
one,  or  bear  it  any  length  of  time  in  the 
same  room  with  me." 

Mrs.  Porrest  grew  pale,  and  walked  out 
into  the  garden.  She  determined  to  ask 
no  more  questions  for  that  day. 

But  while  the  hostess  of  Theresa  Cot- 
tage was  sick  at  heart,  and  incapable  of 
enjoying  the  beauties  of  that  sweet  summer 
time,  because  of  the  morbid  weakness  that 
past  trials  and  recent  solitude  had  gene- 
rated in  her  mind,  the  young  people 
who  shared  her  hospitality  grew,  hourly, 
more  charmed  with  each  other,  and  more 
contented  with  the  destiny  which  had 
already  made  them  acquaintances,  and 
promised  to  make  them  friends. 

To  Theresa,  this  brief  visit  had  been  a 
season  of  unmixed  enjoyment;  and  she 
had  just  consented,  on  the  Saturday  even- 


THE    student's   WIFE.  155 

ing,  to  Mrs.  Forrest's  proposal  of  sending 
Susan  to  the  rectory  with  a  petition  for 
another  two  days'  holiday,  when  a  mes- 
senger arrived  with  a  note  from  Dr.  Ber- 
rington,  which  rendered  the  suggestion 
useless. 

Theresa  read  this  communication  first  to 
herself ;  and  then,  glancing  archly  towards 
Caroline,  she  said,  with  a  smile  untinctured 
by  a  shadow  of  pique — 

''  Pray,  admire  the  gallantry  of  your 
friend  Mr.  Singleton.  I  will  read  the  note 
to  you,  and  you  shall  condole  mth  me  on 
my  mortification.     Listen — 

"  Little  Tessie, — 

"  You  must  come  home  as  soon 
as  you  receive  this ;  for  neither  your 
mother  nor  myself  can  do  any  longer 
without  you.  Even  our  taciturn  guest  is 
visibly  pining  away ;  for  he  never  eats  a 
mouthful  of  bread  now  you  are  not  here 
to   cut   it   for   him.     But,  lest  your  silly 


156  THE  student's  wiee. 

little  heart  should  be  uplifted  at  this  in- 
telligence, I  must  tell  you,  that  I  just  now 
asked  him,  four  separate  times,  to  walk 
oyer  and  fetch  you  home ;  and,  he  either 
did  not,  or  would  not  hear  me,  being  more 
agreeably  occupied  in  devouring  '  Dante's 
Inferno.'  I  cannot  come  myself,  having 
sprained  my  foot  yesterday ;  so,  make 
haste,  little  puss,  that  you  may  be  in  time 
to  pour  out  our  tea,  and  cut  Lawrence 
Singleton's  bread  and  butter. 

^'  Your  foolishly  devoted  father, 

"  A.  G.  Berhington. 

"  I  have  a  bit  of  news  for  you,  if  you  are 
a  good  girl,  and  come  home  to  tea." 

The  lamentations  that  were  uttered  by 
Theresa's  friends  over  this  peremptory 
recall  may  so  well  be  imagined,  that  it 
would  be  a  mere  waste  of  words  to  repeat 
them.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  their  effect 
upon  the  young  girl's  heart  was   a  very 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  15? 

flattering  and  soothing  one;  and,  as  she 
walked  slowl^^  home  down  the  green  lane, 
and  along  the  quiet  road  that  skirted  the 
bright  waving  corn  fields,  a  sensation  of 
exceeding  happiness,  and  keen  enjoyment 
of  life,  filled  her  whole  spii'it,  and  made  the 
world  around  her  appear  strewed  ^ith 
those  lost  flowers  of  paradise,  which  youth- 
ful eves  are  still  pri^-ileged,  occasionally, 
to  discover  amidst  life's  bitter  weeds. 

It  is  so  sweet  to  feel  one's  self  the  object 
of  warm  affection ;  to  know  that  when  we 
come,  there  vriH  be  smiles  of  welcome,  and 
of  joy;  and,  when  we  go,  there  will  be 
tears  of  sadness  and  regret.  The  blessed 
art  of  winning  love  comprises  such  dee]) 
and  ever  freshening  som^ces  of  happiness. 
It  is  the  good  fairy's  birth-gift  to  a  few 
favoured  mortals ;  though,  sometimes  a 
less  kindly  spirit  ^vill  try  to  hamper  even 
tills  di^dne  treasure  ^vith  a  cm-se. 

But,  of  the  curse  that  mai/  attend  the 
power  of  inspiring  love,  the  young,  glad- 
some heart  knows  nothing ;  and  Theresa 


158  THE  student's  wife. 

Berrington  saw  no  dark  or  sombre  thread 
amongst  the  gay  fabric  her  busy  thoughts 
were  weaving  —  heard  no  wailing  note 
amidst  the  enchanting  melodies  which 
rang  that  sweet  sunime 
pure  and  innocent  heart. 


rang  that  sweet  summer  evening  in  her 


"  Welcome,  welcome !  my  little  rose- 
bud," exclaimed  Dr.  Berrington,  gaily,  as 
his  daughter,  looking  the  type  of  all  fair 
things,  entered  the  cheerful  parlour,  where, 
with  his  wife  and  La^Tcnce  Singleton,  the 
disabled  rector  was  sitting.  ''  You  are  a 
dear  child  for  coming  home  to  us ;  so,  when 
your  mother  has  kissed  away  one  of  those 
blooming  cheeks,  let  me  try  what  I  can  do 
with  the  other.  And,  what's  the  news, 
Tessie,  what's  the  news  ?" 

'' Yom^s  or  mine,  papa?"  asked  Theresa, 
smilingly,  as  she  disengaged  herself  from 
her  mother's  encircling  arms,  and  ran  to 
kiss  her  father. 

"Oh,  A'ours,  mv  dear,  of  course.  We 
are  all  dying  to  hear  something  of  Miss 


THE    STUDENT  S    WIPE.  159 

Ashton.  But  you  have  not  spoken  to  Mr. 
Singleton  vet,  and  he  is  looking  quite 
jealous." 

"  In  niT  eyes,  he  looks  only  profoundly 
indifferent  to  all  earthly  objects,"  said 
Theresa,  bowing,  good  temperedly,  to  the 
young  man.  who  had,  indeed,  neither  ex- 
l^ressed  nor  betrayed  the  smallest  interest 
in  her  return.  "  But  I  can  forgive  you, 
Mr.  Singleton,  and,  in  token  of  it,  I  am 
now  going  to  sit  doTMi,  and  begin  cutting 
your  bread  and  butter  for  you."' 

"You  are  extremely  kind,"  he  replied, 
colouring  a  very  little,  and  smiling  about 
as  much.  "  I  hope  you  have  enjoyed  yoiu' 
visit." 

"  Oh,  above  everytliing,"  said  Theresa, 
opening  her  blue  eyes  at  tliis  unexpected 
courtesy  ;  "  and  so  would  you,  I  am  sm^, 
if  you  had  been  favoured,  as  I  have,  with 
the  societv  of  one  of  the  most  charmins:, 
clever,  and  amiable  young  ladies  in  the 
world." 

"  And  is  Miss  Ashton  indeed  all  this  ?" 


160  THE    student's   WIFE. 

asked  Mrs.  Berrington,  drawing  her  cliair 
to  the  table,  and  preparing  for  a  little  cosy 
family  gossip. 

"  Dear  mamma,  she  is  really  a  darling, 
delightful  creature — not  a  bit  stiff,  or 
proud,  or  reserved,  at  least  not  with  me ; 
and  so  sensible  and  clever,  that  if  she  were 
less  good-natured  I  should  be  quite  afraid 
of  her." 

''But,  Tessie,  you  have  forgotten  the 
chief  point  in  your  description,  and  one 
concerning  which  I  see  your  poor  mother 
and  Mr.  Singleton  are  in  an  agony  of 
curiosity.  In  a  word,  is  Miss  Ashton 
pretty?" 

'*  Oh,  papa,  it  is  you  who  are  curious," 
said  Theresa,  laughingly;  "and  I  shall 
punish  your  slander  of  Mr.  Singleton  by 
not  answering  the  question,  unless  he 
thinks  proper  to  ask  it.  Now,  who  will 
be  in  an  agony,  I  wonder  ?" 

"  Why,  Tessie,  you  have  become  quite 
mischievous,"  said  her  delighted  father, 
gazing  with   pride   and    fondness   at    his 


THE    STUDENT'S   WIFE.  161 

child's  sparkling  eyes,  as  she  turned  from 
him  to  look  at  the  grave  aad  silent  Law- 
rence. "  Come,"  addressing  the  latter, 
"  you  are  bound,  now,  for  all  om-  sakes,  to 
propose  the  momentous  question  concern- 
ing Miss  Ashton's  personal  attractions." 

The  slightest  possible  expression  of  im- 
patience appeared,  for  a  moment,  on  the 
face  of  the  individual  thus  appealed  to; 
but  he  shook  it  off,  and  said,  with  a  laud- 
able attempt  at  appearing  interested — 
"  Pray,  then.  Miss  Berrington,  keep  us  no 
longer  in  suspense.  Is  this  new  friend  of 
yours  pretty?" 

"  Shall  I  give  you  a  full  length  portrait 
of  her?" 

"As  you  please.  I  promise  to  pay 
attention." 

"  Well,  then,  we  must  begin  at  the  head, 
I  suppose,  or  rather  at  the  eyes,  if  we  wish 
to  be  correct.  These  are  of  a  dark  grey, 
rather  large,  and  very  soft  and  earnest  in 
expression.  The  head  is  classically  shaped, 
and  adorned  with  rich  brown  hair,  simply 


162  THE  student's  wipe. 

braided  over  a  wide,  intellectual  forehead. 
The  nose  and  mouth  are  what  I  must  call 
passable ;  but  the  teeth  are  beautiful ;  and 
the  figure  of  my  portrait  is  remarkably 
graceful  and  stately  ;  with  hands  and  feet 
that  might  be  taken  for  models,  if  you 
could  fancy  any  one  so  dignified  and  re- 
tiring as  Caroline  Ashton,  submitting  to 
display  her  attractions." 

"  Bravo,  bravo,  Tessie,"  cried  the  rector ; 
''  you  will  be  writing  a  novel  one  of  these 
days ;"  while  Lawrence  Singleton,  after 
keeping  his  eyes  fixed  on  the  former 
speaker  for  a  longer  period  than  attention 
to  her  description  warranted,  suddenly 
turned  away,  and  forgot  to  make  a  single 
comment  on  what  she  had  been  telling 
him. 

That  same  evening  Theresa  communi- 
cated to  her  mother  all  that  she  had  heard 
respecting  Mrs.  Ashton' s  desire  of  marry- 
ing Caroline  to  Lawrence,  as  well  as  Caro- 
line's determination  of  avoiding  an  intro- 
duction to  him. 


THE    student's   WIFE.  163 

"But  you  know,  mamma,"  continued 
this  foolish,  romantic  child,  '*  there  is  no 
reason  against  their  liking  each  other ;  and 
I  have  a  presentiment  that  it  Avill  end  in  a 
charming  wedding,  at  which  Lawrence  will 
forget  whether  he  is  the  bridegroom  or 
father,  and,  perhaps,  conclude  by  putting 
the  ring  on  the  finger  of  the  old  pew  opener ; 
that  is  to  say,  if  love  does  not  transform  him 
into  a  rational  being." 

"My  dear  Theresa,"  replied  Mrs.  Berring- 
ton,  gravely,  "I  am  much  vexed  at  all  this 
nonsense ;  and  I  do  entreat  that  you  will 
avoid  mixing  yourself  up  with  anything  of 
the  kind.  Mrs.  Asliton  might,  at  least, 
have  reserved  her  plots  against  this  young 
man  until  he  ceased  to  be  Dr.  Berrington's 
pupil." 

Theresa  said  no  more  to  her  mother; 
but  she  had  so  welcomed  and  caressed  the 
idea  of  being  the  means  of  helping  a  love 
match  between  the  dreamy  Lawrence 
Singleton  and  the  sensible  Caroline  Ash- 
ton,  that  she  could  not  be  expected  to 
abandon  it  all  at  once. 


164  THE  student's  wife. 

Young  people  generally  commence  their 
initiation  into  the  mysteries  of  human  pas- 
sion by  meddling,  either  in  imagination  or 
reality,  with  the  love  affairs  of  others. 


CHAPTER  XIII 


Theresa  did  not  visit  the  cottage  again 
for  several  days,  as  her  mother  required 
her  assistance  in  preparing  for  the  recep- 
tion of  another  pupil  whom  Dr.  Berrington 
had  succeeded  in  obtaining.  And  this  was 
the  hit  of  news  with  which  he  had  at- 
tempted to  bribe  his  daughter  to  return 
home. 

The  honom-able  Arthur  Cressingham  was 
destined  by  his  parents  for  a  parliamentary 
career ;  and  having  idled  away  two  or  three 
terms  at  Oxford,  he  had  been  suddenly 
seized  with  a  desire  to  redeem  the  time  so 
foolishly  squandered;  and  meeting,  acci- 
dently,  vdih  the  rector's  advertisement,  he 
had  proposed  to  his  father  to  spend  a  few 
months  at  Elderton,  for  the  purpose  of 
carrying  out   his   new  and   laudable   am- 


166  THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE. 

bition.  To  this  plan  no  opposition  was 
made;  and  after  the  exchange  of  one  or 
two  letters  between  the  father  and  Dr. 
Berrington,  every  arrangement  was  com- 
pleted, and  a  not  very  distant  day  fixed  for 
the  arrival  of  the  aristocratic  pupil. 

Theresa  was  walking  in  the  garden  one 
evening,  in  rather  a  thoughtful  mood,  for 
her  mother  had  been  lecturing  her  that 
afternoon  for  always  talking  to  Lawrence 
Singleton  about  Caroline  Ashton,  even 
when  it  was  clear  that  the  subject  wearied 
him.  She  was  reflecting  now  that  it  cer- 
tainly was  very  silly  of  her  to  try,  by 
simple  praise  of  a  person  he  had  never 
seen,  to  make  any  impression  on  a  heart 
so  evidently  steeled  against  all  soft  emo- 
tions, so  far  above  the  weakness — poor 
Theresa  fancied— of  an  every- day  attach- 
ment. Her  father  had  told  her  that  Law- 
rence had  brilliant  talents,  but  that  his 
mind  was  too  dreamy  and  speculative  to 
render  them  generally  apparent.  The  rec- 
tor had  said,  also,  that  his  pupil  was  of  a 


THE    student's   WIFE.  167 

strangely  melancholy  and  contemplative 
character ;  and  the  simple-minded  Theresa, 
coupling  this  with  his  frequent  abstrac- 
tions, his  seeming  indifference  to  the  trivial- 
ities of  life,  and  his  occasional  bursts  of 
excited  feeling  when  anything  beautiful, 
either  in  art  or  nature,  roused  him  from 
himself — invested  the  reserved  and  unsoci- 
able young  man  not  only  with  a  mind  far 
superior  to  any  she  had  yet  encountered, 
but  with  a  heart  capable  of  the  deepest  and 
tenderest  passion,  which  was  to  be  reserved 
till  he  found  one  worthy  to  inspire  emo- 
tions so  immeasurably  above  the  ordinary 
standard. 

It  is  a  cpmmon  thing  to  connect  a  lofty 
intellect  with  a  warm  and  sensitive  heart, 
to  believe  that,  because  a  person  possesses 
a  keen  appreciation  of  physical  and  moral 
beauty,  that  he  must  necessarily  have 
deeper  capabilities  for  loving,  and  stronger 
inclinations  for  virtue,  than  his  fellow 
men.  It  is,  assuredly,  very  possible  that 
wealth  of  heart  and  mind  may  be  united 


168  THE  student's  wife. 

in  the  same  individual,  but  it  certainly 
is  not  a  general  rule ;  and  I  believe  the 
man  of  intellect  will  far  more  frequently 
be  found  entirely  destitute  of  warm  human 
feelings  than  possessing  them  in  equal  pro- 
portion to  the  qualities  and  powers  of  his 
mind. 

Theresa  Berrington,  however,  was  quite 
of  an  opposite  opinion,  for,  in  the  few 
works  of  romantic  fiction  she  had  read, 
the  heroes  were  of  course  miracles,  both 
in  head  and  heart ;  and  those  who,  like 
Lawrence  Singleton,  appeared  in  the  first 
instance  cold  and  passionless,  always  awoke 
at  last  as  from  a  dark  dream,  and  exhibited 
emotions  whose  wild  intensity  was  only 
surpassed  by  their  rock-like  firmness  and 
immutability. 

On  the  pattern  of  one  of  these  charming 
heroes  the  rector's  daughter  had  modelled 
all  that  was  mysterious  and  incomprehen- 
sible in  Lawrence  Singleton's  character; 
and  she  was  wondering  whether,  after  all 
Caroline  Ashton  would  be  sufficiently  high- 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIEE.  169 

souled  to  suit  the  requirements  of  such  an 
ethereal  individual,  when  a  sudden  turn 
in  the  thickly  bordered  and  \Yinding  path 
she  had  chosen,  brought  her  face  to  face 
with  the  subject  of  her  meditations — with 
Lawrence  Singleton  —  not  absorbed,  as 
usual,  with  one  of  his  worshipped  books, 
but  walking  slowly,  and  apparently  enjoy- 
ing the  silent  scene  and  hour. 

"  It  is  a  pleasant  evening,"  said  Theresa, 
when  her  first  quick  blush  had  partially 
died  away.  "  But  what  a  wonder,  Mr. 
Singleton,  to  see  you  mthout  a  book !" 

"  There  are  books  on  everv  side  of  me," 
he  replied,  ^^dth  one  of  those  earnest 
glances  that  have  been  before  alluded  to. 
"  I  am  reading  from  nature  now.  Do  you 
not  think  that  it  is  the  fairest  and  clearest 
page  of  all  ?" 

"  Indeed  I  do,"  said  Theresa,  irresistibly 
flattered  by  her  companion  putting  a  ques- 
tion of  this  sort  to  her.  ^'  I  have  always 
loved  the  country  dearly." 

"  Have  you  ever  lived  in  a  town  ?" 

VOL.    I.  I 


170  THE    student's   WIFE. 

"  Yes ;  but  not  a  large  one.  I  think  I 
should  be  miserable  in  London." 

"  Even  if  you  had  a  fine  house,  and  gave 
parties,  and  went  to  balls,  and  were  very 
much  sought  after  and  admired  ?" 

Lawrence  said  this  with  a  sort  of  incre- 
dulous smile,  as  though  he  felt  a  certain 
conviction  that  no  female  heart  could  be 
indiflPerent  to  such  things.  And  Theresa 
answered,  indignantly, — 

"  Oh,  Mr.  Singleton,  I  thank  you  for 
your  opinion  of  me  and  of  my  sex.  I  see 
by  your  look  that,  whatever  I  might  say, 
you  would  retain  your  very  flattering 
impression  of  us ;  therefore,  it  would  be 
useless" 

"  Nay,"  interrupted  Lawrence,  fairly 
smiling  at  the  emotion  he  had  excited  ;  "  I 
promise  to  believe  implicitly  whatever  you 
may  tell  me.  What  can  I  know  about 
women's  tastes  and  feelings  ?  I  have  had 
no  opportunity  of  judging  any,  save  my 
mother,  and  she  is  no  longer  young  and 
enthusiastic." 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  171 

Theresa  was  more  than  appeased,  and, 
as  Lawrence  actually  'turned  and  walked 
on  by  her  side,  she  said,  with  unusual 
softness, — 

'*  Then  believe  me,  Mr.  Singleton,  when 
I  assiu'e  you  that  in  my  dreams  of  the 
futm^,  neither  a  fine  house,  nor  gaiety,  nor 
general  admbation  have  had  any  place. 
Oh,  it  is  something  far — far  different,  my 
idea  of  happiness !" 

*'  What  is  it.  Miss  Berrington  ?  I  should 
like  to  hear." 

There  was  something  so  exceedingly 
nm/ce  in  the  way  this  question  was  p^^t, 
such  an  evident  unconsciousness,  on  Law- 
rence's part,  that  he  was  asking  no  less  than 
the  most  treasured  and  sacred  thoughts  of 
a  young  gM's  heart,  that  Theresa,  though 
she  was  certainly  astonished,  could  not  be 
offended  with  him.  She  replied  only,  in  a 
low  tone  of  voice, — 

"  It  would  not  interest  you  or  any  one, 
Mr.  Singleton.  Be  satisfied  in  knowing 
what  it  is  notP 

I  2 


172  THE  student's  wife. 

Lawrence  said  no  more  about  it,  but 
continued  walking  near  Theresa,  as  if  wil- 
ling to  prolong  the  first  tete-a-tete  they 
had  ever  had.  The  latter  sought  anxiously 
in  her  somewhat  bewildered  brain  for  a 
subject  likely  to  please  her  companion,  but 
none  suggested  itself,  now  that  Caroline 
Ashton  was  forbidden;  and  feeling  every 
minute  more  embarrassed  and  ill  at  ease, 
she  stopped  abruptly  as  they  were  approach- 
ing a  more  secluded  part  of  the  garden,  and 
said, — 

"I  am  afraid  mamma  will  be  wanting_ 
me  now,  so  good  bye  till  tea  time." 

"Why  are  you  going  away?  Do  not 
leave  me  yet,"  replied  the  young  man 
quickly,  but  with  as  much  coolness  as  if 
he  were  addressing  a  child. 

Theresa  hesitated.  A  strange,  undefina- 
ble  sensation  fluttered  at  her  heart.  Por 
a  moment  the  green  trees  seemed  to  dance 
before  her  sight,  the  firm  ground  to  giv^e 
way  beneath  her  tread ;  but  all  this  passed, 
and  then,  with  an  unwonted  paleness  on 


173 


her  cheek,  she  gently  declined  the  invita- 
tion to  remain,  and  walked,  with  a  slow 
and  very  thoughtful  step  into  the  house. 

The  next  day  Theresa  asked  and  ob- 
tained  her  mother's  permission  to  spend 
the  afternoon  with  Mrs.  Eorrest ;  and  set- 
ting out  as  soon  as  their  early  dinner  was 
over,  she  reached  the  cottage  just  as  Caro- 
line had  left  the  widow  to  enjoy  her  now 
daily  siesta,  and  was  going  to  write  letters 
in  her  own  room. 

"  But  I  am  delisrhted  to  see  you,"  said 
the  latter,  with  eyery  appearance  of  sin- 
cerity. *'  Come  up  stairs,  and  I  will  find 
you  the  books  I  promised ;  and  you  must 
admu^e  my  harp  and  piano,  which  are  both 
now  unpacked.  I  am  so  glad  to  find  that 
Mrs.  Forrest  likes  music.  But,  surely,  you 
are  not  well,  my  dear  Miss  Berrington; 
you  look  quite  pale  and  dejected." 

"Indeed!  I  was  never  better,"  replied 
Theresa,  eagerly ;  "  but  it  is  so  warm  to 
day,  and  I  walked  fast.  You  must  play 
and  sing  to  me  by  and  bye ;  that  will  do 
me  good." 


174  THE  student's  wife. 

They  were  soon  seated  by  the  open  win- 
dow of  Caroline's  pleasant  room,  looking 
oyer  books,  discussing  their  contents,  and, 
if  not  quite  vowing  eternal  friendship, 
advancing  so  far  towards  it  as  to  agree 
in  henceforth  dropping  the  ceremonious 
''Miss,"  and  being  Caroline  and  Theresa 
to  each  other. 

"And  now,"  said  CarolinCj  after  they 
had  talked  for  more  than  an  hour  on 
general  subjects,  and  she  fancied  her  com- 
panion was  looking  somewhat  wearied, — 
"tell  me,  dear  Theresa,  how  you  and  Mr. 
Singleton  are  getting  on.  Is  he  more  socia- 
ble and  less  bearish  in  his  manners  yet  ?" 

Theresa  did  not  blush — perhaps,  because 
she  had  all  along  been  expecting  some  such 
question — but  she  replied,  without  her 
usual  animation  —  "There  is  no  great 
change  in  him.  I  dare  say  he  finds  us 
terribly  commonplace  and  uncongenial. 
Minds  like  Mr.  Singleton's  cannot  bend  to 
take  an  interest  in  everyday  people.  I  am 
sore  I  wish  we  were  different  for  his  sake." 


THE    student's   WIFE.  175 

Caroline  could  not  help  smiling  as  she 
said — 

"  You  are  a  very  humble  little  body, 
Theresa ;  but  this  Lawrence  cannot  be 
what  YOU  appear  to  imagine,  if  he  finds 
nothino^  to  interest  him  in  your  intellect 
and  character.  I  have  alwavs  heard  that 
the  loftiest  minds  are  those  which  attach 
themselves  the  most  readily  to  the  natural 
and  simple  ones." 

Theresa  bent  over  the  book  she  had  on 
her  knee,  and  made  no  reply ;  but  her 
companion  saw  the  rich  blood  mantle  on 
her  cheek,  and  heard  the  Httle,  half 
smothered  sigh,  that  told  less  of  grief 
than  of  emotion,  which  must  be  con- 
cealed. Nevertheless  Caroline  continued, 
unpityingly — 

**As  I  am  Groins;  to  denv  mvself  the 
gratification  of  becoming  personally  ac- 
quainted vrith.  Mr.  Singleton,  you  must 
tell  me  all  his  oddities,  and  describe  the 
process  of  the  socializing  system  upon 
him,  Theresa.     It  will  amuse  me." 


176  THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE. 

"  But  I  shall  soon  see  less  of  him  than 
I  have  hitherto  done ;  for  papa  has  another 
pupil  coming  in  a  few  days,  and  then 
mamma  intends  altering  all  our  domestic 
arrangements.  The  young  men  are  to 
take  their  meals  with  papa,  at  a  late  hour, 
and  have  a  room  to  themselves  in  the 
evening,  unless  they  prefer  the  parlour." 

''  Your  mother  is  prudent,  Theresa.*' 

"  Yes ;  she  never  much  approved  this 
plan  of  receiving  pupils.  But  shall  we 
go  down  now  and  see  Mrs.  Forrest  ?" 

Theresa  was  pleased  to  observe  that 
the  widow  and  her  guest  appeared  on 
very  friendly  terms,  and  that  the  former 
had  resumed  all  her  old  habits,  without 
a  fear  of  their  meeting  any  interruption 
from  Miss  Ashton,  who  spent  the  greater 
part  of  every  day  in  her  own  apartments, 
and  only  joined  Mrs.  Forrest  when  she 
felt  assured  her  society  would  be  agreeable. 

Caroline  played  and  sang  with  much 
taste  and  execution,  and  this  evening  her 
talents  were  really  a  resource,  as  Theresa 


THE    student's   WIFE.  177 

was  not  in  her  usual  spirits,  and,  till  the 
music  was  thought  of,  a  cloud  seemed 
hanging  over  the  whole  party. 

"And  now,"  said  Caroline,  when  her 
fino^ers  and  her  voice  were  faklv  ex- 
hausted, — *'come  and'  see  how  I  have 
attended  to  your  flowers,  Theresa.  Mrs. 
Forrest  seems  to  regard  me  as  a  novice ; 
but  I  flatter  myself  I  have  done  wonders 
since  you  were  here." 

The  widow  walked  out  with  her  vouno' 
friends,  and  thev  soon  fell  into  a  cheerful 
strain  of  conversation,  during  which  the 
tillage  school,  established  by  Dr.  Berring- 
ton,  and  one  or  two  other  charitable 
institutions,  under  Theresa's  particular 
surveillance,  were  mentioned.  The  latter 
asked  Caroline  whether  she  would  like 
to  become  a  teacher  in  the  school,  or  an 
occasional  \T.sitor  amongst  the  poor,  there 
being  no  one  but  herself  and  Mrs.  Ber- 
rington  to  do  all  that  was  required  in 
this  way. 

"  If,"  replied  Caroline,  promptly,  "  I  can 

'  i3 


178  THE  student's  wife, 

be  really  of  any  ser\dce,  I  shall  not  hesitate 
undertaking  a  portion  of  your  work ;  hut, 
do  not  be  disappointed,  if  my  exertions 
prove  a  failure ;  because  I  acknowledge, 
frankly,  my  heart  will  not  be  engaged  in 
the  matter.  I  have  no  power  of  dividing 
my  sympathies — of  doing  a  little  here  and 
a  little  there.  Give  me  one  definite  object 
to  accomplish,  and  I  could  set  about  it 
with  my  whole  heart  and  soul ;  never 
weary  or  grow  impatient  till  the  end  was 
attained.  This  is  the  peculiarity  of  my 
disposition — an  unfortunate  one,  perhaps ; 
but  I  cannot  change  or  modify  it  now." 

"  I  think,  in  a  general  way,  it  loould  be 
unfortunate,"  said  Mrs.  Porrest ;  ''  because 
it  rarely  occurs,  to  women  at  least,  that 
any  great  or  important  object  is  presented 
to  them.  Our  destinies  are  usually  among 
the  quiet  streams,  which  piu^sue  the  same 
undeviating  course  from  day  to  day,  and 
from  year  to  year.  In  the  lives  of  all 
women  there  will  be  found  thousands  of 
opportunities  for  the  exercise  of  the  lesser 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  179 

virtues  of  humanity ;  while,  perhaps,  not 
one  in  a  hundred  ever  meets  an  occasion 
for  concentrating  her  energies  on  an  indi- 
^ddual  object." 

On  one  really  worthy  of  undivided  in- 
terest, perhaps  not,"  replied  Caroline;  ''but 
I  should  imasrine  it  was  no  uncommon 
case  to  find  a  woman  merging  every  care 
and  hope  into  a  solitary  passion,  and  pur- 
suing this,  whether  it  he  love,  fame,  am- 
bition, or  even  revenge,  with  an  energy 
that  no  minor  objects  would  ever,  for  an 
instant,  lure  aside." 

"  It  may  be  that  such  cases  are  common 
enough,"  said  Mrs.  Eorrest,  who  was  not, 
however,  a  very  profound  reasoner  upon 
human  nature ;  "  but  I  meant  that  for  a 
right-thinking  woman,  whose  passions  are 
under  her  control,  and  who  takes  religion 
for  her  guide,  there  will  rarely  arise  oppor- 
timities  of  exercising,  T\ith  profit,  the 
power  of  concentration,  which  you  say  you 
possess." 

*'  I  agree  with  you,  dear  Mrs. Forrest;  nor 


180  THE    student's   WIFE. 

do  I  ever  anticipate  that  my  capabilities 
in  this  respect  will  find  any  field  for  dis- 
play; but  what  says  this  little,  pensive, 
listening  friend  of  ours  ?  Theresa  Ber- 
rington,  you  are  called  upon  to  make  a 
speech,  having  reference  to  the  last  topic 
of  conversation." 

**  Indeed  !  I  am  too  ignorant  to  do  any- 
thing but  listen,"  replied  Theresa,  rous- 
ing herself  from  a  profound  reverie,  which 
had,  probably,  prevented  her  from  bene- 
fitting by  Caroline's  wisdom  so  much  as 
she  otherwise  would  have  done.  "And, 
indeed,  it  is  time  for  me  to  say  good  bye. 
Mamma  gave  me  strict  orders  not  to  re- 
main too  late." 

"  Well,  God  bless  you,  dear  child,"  said 
Mrs.  Porrest,  kissing  her  with  much  affec- 
tion ;  "  and  mind,  when  you  next  make 
your  appearance,  not  to  forget  your  smiles, 
as  you  certainly  have  done  to-day." 

"If  you  do,"  added  Caroline,  running 
after  Theresa  to  the  gate,  "  I  shall  seriously 
recommend  Mrs.  Berrington  to  send  you 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  181 

somewhere  for  change  of  ah^;  unless  the 
honourable  Arthur  Cressingham  should 
happen  to  be  provided  with  a  better  pre- 
scription." 

"Don't  tease  me,  Caroline,"  said  poor 
Theresa,  meekly.  "  I  have  such  a  head- 
ache this  evening,  and  nobody,  you  know, 
can  be  always  gay." 

*'  Come  soon,  then,  and  I  will  let  you 
be  as  dull  as  you  please.  Shall  we  see 
you  to-morrow?" 

"  I  fear  not.  Mr.  Cressingham  arrives 
the  day  after,  and  mamma  will  be  so 
busy." 

"  Ah  !  that  Mr.  Cressingham,  Theresa  ! 
I  fear  he  will  monopolize  you  quite." 

"  Mr.  Cressingham  indeed  ! — but  good 
night,  Caroline;  I  will  bring  you  all  the 
news  in  a  day  or  two." 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


Mrs.  Eorrest  and  Miss  Ashton  certainly 
got  on  much  better  together  than  the 
former  had  dared  to  hope  they  would  do ; 
but  still  there  was  nothing  in  the  slightest 
degree  confidential  in  their  intercourse  at 
present,  and  although  the  widow  saw 
much  to  admire  and  esteem  in  Caroline's 
character,  she  could  not  regard  her  as  a 
loveable  person,  nor  conquer  her  former 
prejudices  so  far  as  to  agree  in  the  very 
exalted  opinion  Theresa  had  formed  of 
their  new  acquaintance.  If  Caroline  had 
been  a  weak,  or  a  timid,  or  a  sickly  girl, 
the  tender-hearted  Mrs.  Porrest  would 
have  felt  attracted  towards  her  at  once: 
but  as  she  happened  to  be  strong-minded, 
self-relying,  and  remarkably  healthy,  sym- 
pathy and  pity  were  quite  uncalled  for; 


THE   STUDENT  S   WIFE.  183 

and  Caroline  Ashton  was  not  endowed 
with  tliat  fascinating  art  which,  even  with- 
out any  of  these  gentle  pleas  for  human 
love,  uu^esistibly  compels  attachment. 

Mrs.  Eorrest  was  careful,  however,  to 
conceal  from  her  guest  that  she  felt  any 
uncongeniality  between  them ;  and  if  Caro- 
line guessed  that  such  Avas  the  case,  it  ex- 
cited no  apparent  bitterness,  bu.t  caused 
her  rather  to  double  her  exertions  for  the 
entertainment  of  the  lonely  woman  upon 
whom  she  knew  now  she  had  been  forced 
by  her  ambitious  and  ill-judging  mother. 

That  a  young,  thoughtful  girl  could 
be  quite  happy  mider  such  •  circumstances 
was  not,  of  course,  to  be  expected;  but 
Caroline  never  complained,  rarely  looked 
melancholy,  and  quietly  pursued  the 
"  even  tenor  of  her  way,"  trusting,  per- 
haps, that  time  or  circumstance  would, 
sooner  or  later,  bring  a  recompense  for  the 
trials  she  now  so  patiently  endured. 

Mrs.  Porrest  made  up  her  mind,  at  last, 
to  break  the  subject  of  Philip  Maranham's 


184  THE    STUDENT^S   WIFE. 

proposed  visit ;  and  the  manner  in  which 
Caroline  received  the  intelligence  would 
have  won  any  heart  less  obstinately  closed 
against  her.  The  poor,  nervous  aunt,  after 
a  brief  prelude  concerning  Philip's  parents 
and  his  own  disappointment  at  Mr.  Mahon's 
death,  drew  forth  the  letter  in  which  he 
announced  his  intention  of  coming  to 
Elderton,  and  read  the  greater  part  of  it  to 
her  attentive  auditor,  pausing  when  it  was 
finished  to  see  whether  the  latter  would 
volunteer  any  observation  by  which  the 
amount  of  her  horror  at  the  anticipated 
invasion  might  be  guessed.  But  Caroline 
only  smiled  calmly,  and  said — 

"  What  a  pleasure  it  will  be  for  you  to 
become  acquainted  with  the  son  of  your 
poor  sister.  You  must  be  counting  the 
days  till  he  arrives." 

Mrs.  Eorrest  thought  she  was  in  a  dream. 
''  But  such  a  wild  young  man,  my  dear ; 
and  then  those  terrible  dogs — whatever 
will  you  do  ?" 

Caroline  laughed  now  outright.      "Oh 


THE    student's   WIFE.  185 

never  mind  the  dogs.  I,  for  my  part,  will 
keep  as  much  as  I  can  out  of  their  way,  and 
we  must  manage  to  render  then  kennel  so 
attractive  that  they  ^vill  not  care  for  being 
in  the  house." 

'*  It  is  really  very  good  of  you  to  make 
light  of  a  circumstance  that  must  be  most 
annoying,'  said  ^Irs.  Forrest,  in  increasing 
astonishment;  ''but  I  fear  a  wild,  noisy, 
probably  careless  and  untidy,  yoimg  man 
constantly  about  the  house  will  entnely 
destroy  your  comfort." 

"  My  dear  Mrs.  Eorrest,  you  must  not 
suffer  these  evils  to  appear  greater  than 
they  are.  If  your  nephew  should  turn  out 
wild,  we  will  tame  him ;  if  he  is  noisy,  we 
will  make  him  quiet.  And  should  he  also 
prove  both  careless  and  untidy,  why  his 
visit  cannot  last  for  ever,  and  we  must  just 
bear  with  him  while  it  does." 

"  Miss  Ashton,  you  are  certainly  a  phi- 
losopher. But  suppose,  for  a  moment, 
that  we  can  neither  tame  Philip  nor  liis 
dogs,    and  that  all  three  continue  noisy, 


186  THE  student's  wipe. 

destructive,  and  troublesome,  will  not  your 
patience  fail  even  then  ?" 

*'  I  hope  not.  I  have  no  fears  on  the 
subject.  And  have  we  not  Theresa  to 
assist  us  in  chaining  this  formidable  spirit  ? 
I  have  unlimited  faith  in  A^r  powers." 

Mrs.  Eorrest  sighed.  "  Ah,  that  is  just 
the  last  thing  to  be  desired,  and  yet  how 
exceedingly  probable." 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?  I  assure  you  I 
only  spoke  jestingly." 

"  But  it  is,  nevertheless,  one  of  my  most 
serious  apprehensions,  that  Philip  and 
Theresa  may  take  a  fancy  to  each  other, 
and  then" — wringing  her  hands,  as  she 
always  did  when  nervously  excited — "  and 
then,  what  should  we  do  ?" 

"  Let  them  marry,  I  suppose,"  said  Caro- 
line, quietly  ;  ''  but  I  have  an  idea  that  this, 
at  least,  will  prove  a  groundless  apprehen- 
sion. If  Susan's  report  of  the  personal 
attractions  of  Mr.  Arthur  Cressingham  is 
to  be  credited,  he  may  turn  out  a  for- 
midable rival  for  the  smiles  of  your  little 
friend." 


THE    student's   WIFE.  187 

"  Well,  that  would  be  better,  in  a  worldly 
sense,"  replied  Mrs.  Porrest.  ''  But  why 
should  not  Theresa  and  you,  and  all  who 
are  not  positively  miserable,  remain  unfet- 
tered by  closer  ties  ?  How  can  people 
imagine  that  by  increasing  their  sources 
of  anxiety,  they  will  increase  their  hap- 
piness. Surely,  it  is  -wiser  to  continue  on 
the  safe  side." 

"  Por  my  o^^tl  part,  I  quite  agree  with 
you,"  said  Caroline ;  *'  and  it  must  be  a 
more  than  common  temj)tation,  which 
would  change  my  settled  purpose  of  join- 
ing the  despised  band  of  venerable  spinsters, 
and  preserving  the  independence  that  I 
love.  But  I  have  not  the  smallest  ambi- 
tion to  convert  the  world  in  general  to  my 
opinions  on  this  subject ;  and,  as  far  as 
Theresa  is  concerned,  I  think  it  would  be 
a  thousand  pities  even  to  make  the  at- 
tempt. She  is  so  eminently  loving  and 
loveable." 

''And,  therefore,  more  likely  to  encounter 
trials  in  a  married  life.      But   this  is  an 


188  THE  student's  wife. 

idle  discussion  after  all;    and  I  have  to 

write  to  my  nephew  by  to-night's  post." 
«  «  «  ^  ^ 

The  next  time  Theresa  came  to  the 
cottage,  her  accustomed  cheerfulness  had 
returned;  and  she  amused  Mrs.  Porrest 
and  Caroline  by  a  description  of  the  elegant 
Arthur  Cressingham,  and  the  pains  he 
took  to  adorn  his  certainly  very  handsome 
person,  and  the  contempt  with  which  he 
evidently  regarded  the  neglected  toilette 
and  ungraceful  manners  of  his  fellow  pupil, 
Lawrence  Singleton. 

"  Who  repays  this  contempt  with  indif- 
ference, I  hope,"  said  Caroline. 

''Exactly,"  replied  Theresa.  "I  really 
believe  that  Lawrence  is  scarcely  conscious 
of  this  important  addition  to  our  circle." 

"  And  do  you  see  much  less  of  Mr. 
Singleton  than  formerly  ?" 

There  was  a  momentary  hesitation,  and 
a  quick  but  flitting  blush ;  and  then  The- 
resa said — 

"  Yes ;    mamma    has   carried    out   her 


THE    student's   WIFE.  189 

plans,  and  she  and  I  take  all  oiu-  meals 
alone.  However,  I  still  see  a  good  deal  of 
both  the  young  men,  as  they  generally 
come  into  the  garden  when  I  am  working 
there;  and  Mr.  Singleton,  who  does  not 
smoke,  like  his  companion,  sometimes 
assists  me  in  weeding  and  tying  up  my 
flowers." 

Caroline  smiled  to  herself,  but  made  no 
remark ;  and  Mrs.  Forrest  said — 

"  I  am  glad  he  is  growing  more  rational. 
And  do  you  like  him  better,  my  dear  ?" 

*'Yes,  certainly  better;  but  you  must 
see  Arthur  Cressingham.  I  am  sure  he 
would  amuse  you.*' 

Theresa  stayed  that  evening  to  tea,  and 
forgot  afterwards,  in  the  fascination  of 
Caroline's  music,  that  she  had  promised 
her  mother  to  be  home  very  early.  When 
this  circumstance  was  first  remembered  a 
heavy  shower  of  rain  was  falling,  and  her 
friends  would  not  hear  of  her  starting  until 
it  was  over. 

It  was  not  over  so  soon  as  they  expected, 


190  THE    student's   WIFE. 

and  Mrs.  Porrest  had  just  desired  Susan 
to  prepare  herself  for  taking  Miss  Berring- 
ton  to  the  rectory,  when  a  sharp  ring  at 
the  garden  hell  announced  a  visitor,  and 
was  speedily  followed  hy  the  entrance  of 
the  honourable  Arthur  Cressingham,  in 
propynd  persona. 

He  came  in  with  a  considerable  degree 
of  assurance ;  and  after  bowing  gracefully 
to  all  the  ladies,  he  addressed  himself  par- 
ticularly to  Theresa,  stating  that  Mrs.  Ber- 
rington,  being  uneasy  at  her  daughter's 
prolonged  absence,  had  requested  one  of 
the  gentlemen  to  go  in  search  of  the  truant 
— Dr.  Berrington  having,  unfortunately  left 
home  about  an  hour  before,  and  the  ser- 
vants being,  one  and  all,  immersed  in 
raspberry  jam. 

Theresa  could  not  help  smiling,  with  the 
others,  at  this  account,  which  was  given 
with  much  quiet  humour  ;  but  there  was, 
notwithstanding,  some  concealed  source  of 
annoyance  in  what  she  now  heard,  which 
neither  escaped  the  observation  of  Caroline 


THE    student's   WIFE.  191 

Ashton  nor  of  Arthur  Cressingliam,  who, 
after  watching  her  for  a  few  minutes,  said, 
with  affected  carelessness — 

'^  By  the  bye,  your  mamma  said  you  had 
promised  to  he  home  in  time  to  label  some 
scores  of  this  delicious  jam  to-night ;  and 
I  perceive,  by  your  countenance,  that  you 
are  anticipating  a  maternal  lecture  for 
playing  the  truant.  Allow  me  to  act  as 
mediator  between  you.  I  am  in  high 
favour  at  present,  having  assisted  in  trans- 
porting a  cargo  of  little  white  pots  from 
the  kitchen  to  the  store  room." 

"  You  are  very  obliging,"  replied  The- 
resa, bestowing  upon  him  anything  but  a 
grateful  look.  "  I  need  not,  however, 
avail  myself  of  your  mediation  in  the  pre- 
sent instance,  because  I  have  no  fear  of 
mamma's  anger.  If  you  will  wait  two 
minutes  I  shall  be  readv  to  return  with 
you,  though  I  am  sorry  mamma  should 
have  given  you  the  trouble  of  coming." 

"  Miss  Berrington  cannot  deem  the  hon- 
our conferred  on  me  anything  but  a  lively 


192  THE  student's  wife. 

pleasure,"  said  the  young  man,  warmly; 
and  as  Theresa,  without  noticing  this 
speech,  was  ahout  to  leave  the  room,  he 
added — "  I  ought,  by  the  way,  to  mention 
that  Singleton  would  have  offered  to  come, 
only  he  was  in  the  middle  of  a  Greek  exer- 
cise, and  thought  he  might  lose  the  place 
if  he  left  it.  I  like  to  do  justice  to  every- 
body." 

How  Theresa  received  this  flattering 
announcement,  or  whether  she  appreciated 
the  honourable  Arthur's  conscientiousness 
as  it  deserved,  is  not  upon  record,  for  she 
closed  the  drawing-room  door  abruptly  as 
the  last  words  were  uttered  ;  and  when  she 
reappeared  her  veil  was  down,  and  the 
adieux  were  hurried  over  on  account  of  the 
growing  darkness. 

The  inmates  of  the  cottage  saw  no  more 
of  her  for  a  fortnight. 


CHAPTER  XY, 


Two  scenes  occurred  diu^ing  this  fort- 
night which  I  am  now  going  to  exhibit  to 
the  reader. 

Lawrence  Singleton  sat  alone  one  morn- 
insr  in  Dr.  BerrinsTton's  study.  He  had. 
refused  an  invitation  to  accompany  the 
rector  and  Mr.  Cressingham  to  Oxendean, 
and  was  deep  in  some  metaphysical  work 
he  had  chanced  to  stumble  upon. 

Suddenly  the  door  opened  gently,  a  light 
footstep  sounded  on  the  floor,  and  looking 
uj),  he  saw  Theresa  advancing,  with  ap- 
parent reluctance,  to  the  part  of  the  room 
where  he  was  sittins^. 

"  Mr.  Singleton,"  she  said — "  mamma 
has  sent  me  to  ask  whether  you  would  like 
to  have  your  duiner  ^vith  us  at  two  o'clock, 

VOL.    I.  K 


194  THE    STUDENT  S   WII'E. 

or  wait   for  papa  and   Mr.   Cressingham. 
You  are  to  do  exactly  which  you  prefer." 

After  looking  at  the  speaker  almost 
tenderly  for  a  minute  or  two,  he  replied, 
eagerly — 

''  Oh  !  I  will  dine  with  you,  by  all  means, 
if  I  may.  Come  here,  now,  and  talk  to 
me  a  little.     I  am  weary  of  metaphysics." 

To  her  very  brow  the  rich  blood  sprang 
impetuously,  and  one  who  watched  might 
have  detected  the  tremulous  motion  of  the 
small  hand  that  was  suddenly  raised,  as  if 
to  ward  off  the  too -glowing  sunbeams  from 
her  dazzled  eyes. 

"  But  I  cannot  stay,"  she  said,  at  las^, 
"because  mamma  told  me  to  make  haste ; 
and — and  you  will  soon  forget  that  you 
wanted  me." 

Lawrence  smiled  faintly,  as  he  replied — 

"  What  strange  creatures  women  are  1 
Should  you  like  me  to  say  that  I  could  not 
forget  it,  that  I  shall  think  of  nothing  else 
all  the  morning  ?" 

Theresa's  lip  quivered. 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  195 

''  Indeed,  Mr.  Singleton,  I  do  not  ^ish 
for  any  empty  compliments,  and  I  would 
much  rather  that  you  said  no  more  about 
it." 

''  But  you  will  leave  me  ?" 

''  I  must." 

"  But  if  you  need  not,  would  you  ?" 

''  I  do  not  know." 

*'  Well,  then,  go ;  I  will  not  detain  you." 

Still  Theresa  lingered.  Her  blue  eyes 
were  becoming  liquid ;  her  heart  was  beat- 
ing thickly ;  but  the  student  did  not  speak. 
He  was  once  more  intent  upon  the  hateful, 
senseless  book,  and  apparently  unconscious 
of  not  being  alone. 

Poor,  poor  Theresa  !  She  knew  she  ought 
to  go ;  she  felt  she  had  l)een  dismissed,  but 
pride  and  dignity  must  concede  one  parting 
word,  one  parting  glance,  and  both  should 
be  icy  cold — cold  as  his  own. 

"Then  good  morning,  Mr.  Singleton. 
You  will  try  to  remember  two  o'clock." 

He  looked  up  quickly.  Thek  eyes  met, 
and  smiling  as  he  had  done  at  first,  he 
replied  gently, —  k  2 


196  THE  student's  wife. 

"  I  will  remember." 

The  next  scene  took  place  about  a  week 
after  this;  but  there  was  another  actor 
in  it. 

Theresa  went  one  evening,  when  the 
sun  had  set,  to  tie  up  some  roses  which 
a  heavy  rain  in  the  morning  had  beaten 
down.  She  had  announced  her  intention 
publicly,  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  she 
expected  one  or  both  of  her  father's  pupils 
would  join  her  in  the  labour,  or,  at  least, 
lighten  it  by  their  society.  But  nearly  an 
hour  passed,  and  her  hopes — if  she  enter- 
tained any  on  the  subject — must  have  been 
rapidly  decreasing,  when  the  sound  of  foot- 
steps on  the  gravel  path  suddenly  struck 
upon  her  ear,  and  sent  the  treacherous 
blood  dancing  wildly  over  her  face  and 
neck,  and  performing  yet  fiercer  evolu- 
tions in  the  region  of  the  heart. 

Theresa  had  been  singing  gently  to  her- 
self, as  she  pursued  her  light  labours ;  and 
the  words  ''  I  love  and  I  am  loved,"  bor- 
rowed from   some  popular  ballad  of  the 


THE   student's   WIFE.  197 

day,  died  upon  her  lips  as  she  turned  to 
greet  the  new  comer,  and,  perchance,  to 
inquire  why  she  had  been  left  so  long 
alone. 

**  Oh !  Mr.  Cressingham,  is  it  you  .^" 
pronounced  by  the  young  lady,  in  a  tone 
that  was  not  very  flattering  to  the  in- 
dividual addressed,  began  the  conversation 
between  them. 

*'  I  certainly  am  unfortunate  enough,  in 
the  present  instance,  to  be  myself,  and 
none  other,"  answered  the  young  man, 
with  a  slight  tincture  of  irony  in  his  man- 
ner. "But  will  you  honour  me  by  em- 
ploying tliese  idle  fingers,  and,  in  the 
meantime,  give  repose  to  your  OT^'n,  which 
are  too  fairy  like  for  such  rude  occupation  ?" 

Theresa  tore  off  an  obstinate  shoot, 
impatiently,  before  she  deigned  a  reply ; 
and  then  it  was — *'  I  am  much  obKged  to 
you,  but  I  have  nothing  for  you  to  do  now. 
The  work  is  finished." 

**  Ah  !"  he  said,  kneeling  on  the  smooth 
turf  beside  her,  and  insisting  on  holding 


198  THE  student's  wife. 

up  the  tendrils  of  a  creeping  plant  slie  was 
trying  to  coax  round  a  wire  stand, — ''  I 
deserve  the  implied  reproof;  and,  upon 
my  honour,  I  intended  offering  my  ser- 
vices an  hour  ago.  But  the  fact  is, 
Singleton  persuaded  me  to  take  a  stroll 
with  him ;  and,  I  helieve,  we  lost  our  way 
in  those  romantic  wilds  he  is  so  enamoured 
of.  Miss  Berrington,  you  are  looking  in- 
credulous ;  hut  ask  Singleton  whether  my 
statement  is  not  correct." 

Theresa  turned  round  suddenly,  expect- 
ing to  hehold  him  to  whom  she  was 
referred,  hut  no  one  was  visible  except 
the  kneeling  figure  at  her  side;  and  as 
she  bent  again  over  her  task,  with  indif- 
ferently concealed  disappointment,  Mr. 
Ores  sin  gham  said,  quietly — 

''  Oh,  you  will  have  to  wait  some  little 
time  ere  you  make  the  appeal  to  the  inter- 
resting  and  accomplished  Lawrence ;  for 
I  left  him,  in  the  most  exalted  heroics,  at 
the  bottom  of  the  picturesque  lane  where 
your  charming  friends  reside.     It  chanced 


THE    STUDENT'S    WIFE.  199 

that,  as  we  accidentally  strolled  in  that 
direction,  the  sound  of  raA'ishing  music, 
accompanying  a  female  voice,  reached  our 
delighted  ears  ;  and  when,  after  a  quarter 
of  an  hoiu^'s  patient  listening,  I  ventured 
to  remind  my  companion  that  it  was  gro\^'- 
ing  late,  he  waved  liis  hand  indignantly, 
with  a  glance  that  plainly  said — "  Begone, 
thou  soulless  clod  of  earth ;"  so  I  took  the 
hint,  and  vanished.  But,  Miss  Berrington, 
I,  also,  love  music ;  and  a  few  faint,  silvery 
notes  that  the  sweet  evening  hreeze  wafted 
to  me,  as  I  entered  the  garden,  have  awak- 
ened so  powerful  a  desire  to  hear  more, 
that  I  do  most  earnestlv  entreat  of  vou  to 
gratify  me.  It  was  a  delicious  song  you 
were  warhling,  '  I  love  and  I  am  loved' — 
the  very  sentiment,  I  am  convinced,  to 
which  you  would  give  exquisite  and 
thrillino^  eflPect." 

When  Theresa  looked  up  at  the  conclu- 
sion of  this  ramhling  address,  there  was  a 
strange  agitation  in  her  face,  and  a  hurried 
absence  of  manner — so  to   speak — which 


200  THE  student's  wife. 

by  no  means  escaped  the  notice  of  her 
companion. 

"Won't  you  sing"  to  me?"  he  added, 
presently,  with  a  most  insinuating  soft- 
ness. 

"  Oh  !  I  cannot  sing — I  know  nothing 
of  music,"  said  Theresa,  abruptly,  as  she 
threw  down  her  garden  implements  and 
unceremoniously  walked  away. 

Arthur  Cressingham  watched  her,  for  a 
few  minutes,  with  a  considerable  degree  of 
complacency  expressed  in  his  handsome 
face.  Then  he  muttered  some  sentence 
to  himself,  in  which  the  words,  "  exquisite 
child  of  nature  !"  alone  were  audible ;  and 
lighting  a  cigar  from  a  match-box  he  car- 
ried in  his  pocket,  sauntered  leisurely  in 
an  opposite  direction  to  the  one  Theresa 
had  taken. 

The  latter  went  straight  into  the  house, 
and  met  Lawrence  Singleton  coming 
through  the  hall.  He  seemed  intending^ 
to  pass  her  without  even  a  word  of  recog- 
nition ;  but  Theresa  was  excited,  and  she 
said — 


THE    student's   WIFE.  201 

"  Good  evening,  Mr.  Singleton.  I  am 
so  glad  to  hear  you  have  been  entertained 
by  Miss  Ashton's  singing.  I  told  you 
how  clever  she  was  —  how  superior  in 
every  respect.  Oh !  I  knew  she  was  just 
the  person  to  suit  you." 

Lawrence  looked  down  wonderingly  at 
the  pretty  creature  who  stood  before  him 
with  flushed  cheeks  and  sparkling  eyes. 
Por  a  minute  or  two  he  seemed  quite  at  a 
loss  either  to  gather  the  purport  of  what 
had  been  said,  or  to  connect  it  in  any  way 
with  the  speaker's  evident  excitement ;  but 
all  at  once,  a  smile — faint  and  momentary 
— ^broke  over  his  usually  sombre  counte- 
nance, and  he  said,  as  he  passed  on — 

"  Good  night,  Theresa.  Why  don't  you 
practise  singing  yourself?" 


K  3 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


"My  dear,  I  find  I  must  drive  over  to 
Oxendean  this  morning,  to  purchase  a  few 
things  which  I  cannot  get  in  the  village  ; 
and,  as  Philip  will  prohably  arrive  now  in 
a  day  or  two,  I  may  not  have  another 
opportunity.  Do  you  feel  disposed  to  go 
with  me,  or  must  I  leave  you  to  your  own 
resources  until  the  evening  ?" 

"  Unless  I  can  he  of  any  assistance  to 
you,  pray,  my  dear  Mrs.  Eorrest,  dispense 
with  my  attendance,"  replied  Caroline 
Ashton,  immediately ;  '^  for,  besides  having 
one  of  my  tiresome  headaches,  I  regard 
shopping  with  a  degree  of  horror  not  easily 
understood.  When  you  are  gone,  I  will 
try  the  effect  of  a  good,  brisk  walk.  There 
is  a  delicious  breeze  blowing  from  the  hills 
this  morning." 


THE    student's   WIFE.  203 

In  half  an  hour  more  Mrs.  Forrest 
stepped  into  the  chaise  wliich  was  to  con- 
vey her  to  the  comity  town  in  search  of 
various  small  luxuries  she  thought  her 
spoiled  nephew  might  require  ;  and,  at  the 
same  time,  Caroline  went  to  put  on  her 
bonnet,  in  preparation  for  the  solitary  walk 
she  had  decided  on  undertaking. 

But  fate  had  arranged  that  solitary  it 
was  not  to  be,  for  as  one  young  lady 
descended  the  stairs,  another  was  on  the 
point  of  mounting  them ;  and  Caroline 
Ashton  and  Theresa  Berrington,  after  a 
very  cordial  greeting,  agreed  to  proceed 
together  to  a  delightful,  lonely  spot,  about 
a  mile  distant,  which  by  the  country  people 
was  called  "  The  Bennel." 

This  was  a  narrow  piece  of  table  land, 
on  the  side  of  a  somewhat  barren  hill, 
enclosed  by  a  fringe  of  lofty  elms,  and 
covered  thickly  with  patches  of  the  fra- 
grant gorse,  intersected  here  and  there 
with  one  of  purple  heather.  The  trees 
threw  deep  shadows  over  a  large  portion  of 


204  THE  student's  wife. 

the  isolated  spot  they  protected,  and  round 
all  the  country  there  was  no  place  known 
where  the  breezes  blew  so  cool  and  fresh 
as  in  this  quiet  and  secluded  *'bennel." 

"  I  like  it,"  said  Caroline,  as  they  walked 
on  slowly  side  by  side,  when  their  destina- 
tion was  agreed  upon,  "  because  the  idle, 
dirty  urchins  of  the  village  have  not  yet 
converted  it  into  a  play  ground,  and  there 
is  no  fear  of  having  on^'s  meditations  dis- 
turbed by  the  howls  of  some  wretched 
kitten  or  piippy,  that  these  little  unwashed 
demons  are  torturing  for  their  own  amuse- 
ment ;  and  the  shade  is  always  so  deep  and 
dark,  so  like  the  subdued  tints  of  the  old 
painters'  landscapes.  But  why  do  you  pre- 
fer this  desolate  looking  spot,  Theresa  ?" 

'^  I  never  did  till  lately,  and  really  I  can 
give  no  reason  for  doing  so  now ;  only  to- 
day I  long  for  quiet  and  darkness,  or,  at 
least,  shade — shade  without  one  gleam  of 
sunshine.  Caroline,  I  am  very,  very  un- 
happy." 

"1  see  you  are,  dear.     May  I  enquire 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  205 

the  reason — or  is  it  still  a  profound  secret, 
Theresa  ?" 

"  A  week  or  two  ago  I  would  have  died 
rather  than  confess  what  ails  me  ;  but  all 
my  pride  is  quenched  now;  I  have  no 
feeling  save  one,  and  no  hope  to  sustain 
that  one-  Perhaps  I  ought  not  to  tell  you 
an}i:hing  about  this  ;  and,  I  know  I  shall 
risk  your  esteem,  and  perhaps  lose  your 
friendship  for  ever.  But,  indeed,  you 
cannot  guess  what  I  suffer — how  I  lie 
awake  at  nights,  and  watch  the  stars  go 
out ;  and  count  the  long  hours,  and  pray 
against  that  one  feeling  which  has  taken 
such  entire  possession  of  me.  I  never  had 
a  secret  in  mv  life  before — never  cared  to 
conceal  a  thought ;  and,  I  believe  I  shall 
die  soon,  if  I  do  not  open  my  heart  to 
somebody ;  yet,  I  cannot  tell  how  to  do  it." 

"My  dear  Theresa,  I  will  spare  you 
the  trouble,"  said  Caroline,  in  a  kind  and 
sympathyzing  voice.  '*I  will  guess  your 
secret,  if  I  may." 

Theresa    trembled    ^dsibly    and    turned 


206  THE  student's  wife. 

pale.  "Can  you  Caroline?"  I  do  not 
think  so ;  but  do  not  try  at  present.  Let 
us  get  to  the  "bennel,"  and  sit  down; 
here  we  might  he  heard.  There  is  one 
who  finds  out  everything — who  I  could 
fancy,  reads  my  very  thoughts.  If  my 
heart   had   room    for   a   second    powerful 

feeling,  it  would  be  hatred  of .     Can 

you  guess  this  too  ?" 

''  Yes ;  but  calm  yourself  now,  Theresa. 
I  will  read  to  you  from  a  little  book  I 
have  in  my  pocket,  till  we  reach  our 
resting  place." 

"  What  is  it  ?" 

'' '  Zimmermann  on  Solitude.'  Do  you 
know  it,  at  all?" 

Theresa  started,  and  appeared  to  recoil 
suddenly  from  her  companion.  But  in 
a  minute  she  said,  with  touching  sadness, 
— "  It  is  one  of  Ms  chief  favourites.  How 
strangely  fate  seems  against  me.  Do  not 
read  it  aloud,  Caroline.  I  will  make 
companions  of  my  own  thoughts  till  we 
are  in  a  more  secluded  spot." 


THE    student's   WIFE.  207 

In  a  quarter  of  an  liour  they  readied 
the  *'  bennel,"  and  finding  a  delicious  little 
nook,  where  the  gorse  sprang  more  thickly 
and  luxuriantly  than  elsewhere,  and  the 
trees  flung  their  deepest  shadows,  the 
two  friends  seated  themselves,  side  by 
side;  and  Caroline,  returning  '' Zimnier- 
mann"  to  its  original  hiding  place,  prepared 
to  act  the  part  of  confidante  to  her  still 
trembling  and  blushing  companion. 

*'  Well,  Theresa,  we  are  now  away  from 
all  the  world,  and  my  first  guess  is  this — 
you  love  Lawrence  Singleton." 

A  few  tears  falling  down  her  bmming 
cheeks  constituted  Theresa's  answer;  and 
Caroline  continued — 

''  Of  course,  I  am  not  in  the  least  sur- 
prised— nothing  could  be  more  natural; 
and,  except  that  you  look  so  unfeignedly 
miserable,  I  should  ofier  you  my  warmest 
congratulations.  Now  tell  me,  if  you  can, 
whence  this  despondency  arises  ?" 

"  Oh  !  Caroline,  what  a  question  !  How 
can  you,  for  one  moment,  suppose  that  he 
cares  one  atom  for  me  ?" 


208  THE  student's  wife. 

"  Yet  you,  yourself,  must  have  imagined 
so  once,  Theresa,  or  your  attachment  could 
not  have  ripened  so  rapidly  as  it  appears 
to  have  done." 

"  Caroline,  you  make  me  feel  my  degra- 
dation ;  but  it  is  right  I  should.  And  you 
do  not  know  Lawrence.  If  you  did,  you 
would  understand  that  he  is  one  to  be 
loved — worshipped,  even  —  mthout  any 
effort  of  his  ot^ti.  I  think  he  looks  upon 
me  as  a  silly  child — and,  indeed,  I  am 
little  else;  but  what  I  feel  for  him  has 
matured  my  heart  more  than  years  of 
ordinary  experience  could  have  done.  I 
had  always  fancied  the  passion  of  love 
a  dream  of  delight ;  to  me  it  is  simple, 
though  continuous  suffering." 

"Poor  child!  you  are,  indeed,  altered, 
lately.  But  I  have  yet  much  to  learn. 
Tell  me,  first,  the  reasons  you  had  for 
imagining  Mr.  Singleton  liked  you;  and 
then  let  me  hear  those  you  now  entertain 
for  fearing  the  reverse." 

"But   the  first   are   so  slight,  so  ridi- 


THE   student's   WIFE.  209 

culous,  and  the  last  so  clear  and  unmis- 
takable, that  you  will  despise  me  as  the 
weakest  and  vainest  creature  in  the  world." 

"  Perhaps  not,  Theresa ;  but,  in  any 
case,  let  me  know  all  you  have  to  tell." 

"  Well,  then,  it  began  by  his  constantly 
fixing  his  eyes  on  me  in  the  most  earnest 
manner.  I  do  not  mean  that  my  admira- 
tion of  Lawrence  originated  thus,  for  to 
that  I  can  affix  no  date,  unless  it  might 
be  the  day  when  Mrs.  Porrest  repeated  a 
conversation  she  had  held  with  him  in 
returning  one  night  from  the  rectory ;  but 
I  mean  that  this  habit  of  looking  at  me  so 
constantly  first  awoke  in  my  mind  an  idea 
that  I  was  not  altogether  an  object  of 
indifference  to  him.  But  how  you  will 
despise  me,  Caroline,  for  these  confes- 
sions ! " 

"  Not  at  all.  Your  conclusion  was  per- 
fectly natural  and  reasonable.  But  what 
came  next  ?" 

"  He  met  me  one  day  in  the  garden ; 
and  after    some   conversation — as   I  was 


210  THE    STUDENT'S   WIFE. 

going  to  leave  liim — he  asked  me  to  stay. 
Ah !  I  know  you  ^dll  laugh  at  this ;  hut 
my  case  is  such  a  slight  and  meagre  one, 
that  I  cannot  afford  to  dispense  with  the 
most  trifling  incident." 

"  Well,  go  on,  dear.  I  do  not  see  that 
it  is  so  slight  and  meagre." 

Theresa's  eye  hrightened  for  a  moment, 
and,  in  a  firmer  tone,  she  continued — 

*'  After  Mr.  Cressingham's  arrival,  Law- 
rence hegan  to  join  me  in  the  garden, 
when  I  worked  there  in  the  evening.  He 
sometimes  helped  me;  hut  oftener  stood 
still,  looking  on.  We  talked  very  little 
on  these  occasions,  and  he  never  paid  me 
the  simplest  compliment,  or  said  a  word 
that  I  could  construe  into  anything  heyond 
the  commonest  civility." 

"  And  have  you  nothing  more  to  relate 
helonging  to  this  part  of  the  question  ?" 

«« Very  little.  On  one  other  occasion 
he  asked  me  to  stay  with  him,  when  I 
took  a  message  from  mamma ;  and  once — 
just   once — he  called  me    '  Theresa'   in  a 


THE   student's    WIFE.  211 

tone,  and  with  a  look  that,  at  the  time, 
I  certainly  thought  indicative  of  some 
slight  interest  in  me.  Now,  this  is  all, 
Caroline;  the  entu^e  sum  of  proofs  on 
which  I  dared  to  found  a  hope  of  heing 
loved  by  one  as  far  above  me  as  the  stars 
of  Heaven.'' 

Caroline  was  silent  for  a  few  minutes, 
and  then  she  said — 

'*  AYhat,  besides  the  consciousness  of 
your  own  inferiority,  has  recently  depressed 
this  hope,  Theresa?" 

"Oh,  a  thousand  things!"  said  the 
other,  deeply  blushing.  "  Lawrence  is 
so  variable  in  his  moods.  Often  he  does 
not  seem  to  know  when  I  am  in  the 
room;  he  passes  me  without  a  word  or 
look.  Sometimes  I  fancy  he  guesses  my 
foolish  love,  and  -fishes  quietly  to  rebuke 
it.  Arthur  Cressingham  taunts  me  with 
it,  not  openly,  but  by  imputation ;  and 
when  I  writhe  beneath  his  cruelty — for 
cruelty  it  is — he  seems  positively  to  glory 
in  my  sufferings.  I  am  beginning  to 
tremble  whenever  he  comes  near  me." 


212  THE  student's  wife. 

"  And  can  you,  in  any  way,  account  for 
this  singular  conduct  on  his  part  ?" 

''  No,  except  that  he  has  a  had,  malicious 
character,  and  delights  in  occasioning  mor- 
tification to  others.  " 

'^  Scarcely  a  reasonable  explanation  of 
the  enigma,  I  think ;  hut  let  us  pass  him 
by  for  the  present.  What  do  you  intend 
to  do?" 

"  To  do,  Caroline  ?  What  can  I  do,  hut 
endure  in  silence  the  misery  I  have  brought 
upon  myself?" 

*'  Cannot  you  go  from  home  for  a  time  ? 
Have  you  no  friends  at  a  distance  who 
would  receive  you  ?" 

"  None ;  besides,  neither  papa  nor 
mamma  would  consent  to  my  leaving 
them,  imless  I  told  them  what  I  have 
been  telling  you,  and  this  would  be  a 
moral  impossibility." 

"  I  suppose  so.  Then  shall  I  give  you 
advice,  Theresa?" 

"  I  should  be  grateful  for  any  that  would 
lift  this  load  from  my  spirits ;  but  I  have 


THE    STUDENT'S   WIFE.  213 

no  hope  of  regaining  the  peace  I  have 
lost." 

"  Peace,  no  :  that,  of  course,  in  its  real 
meaning,  you  must  never  expect  again; 
but  you  may  have  joy,  happiness,  raptm^e, 
and  all  the  other  fine-sounding  emotions 
which  are  generally  accorded  to  mutual 
attachment.  For,  dear  Theresa,  in  spite 
of  your  beautiful  humility,  I  am  perfectly 
convinced  that  Lawrence  Singleton  does 
not  regard  you  with  indifference." 

"Caroline!" 

"  Oh,  I  am  quite  in  earnest ;  but  don't 
exhibit  that  radiant  look  too  often  before 
me,  or  I  may  learn  to  regret  that  nature 
has  cast  me  in  so  insensible  a  mould. 
After  all,  Theresa,  this  love  has  its  mo- 
ments of  compensation,  and  you  would  not 
return  to  your  former  innocent  slumber  if 
you  could." 

*'  Xot  if  I  thought  he  cared  the  tinyest 
bit  about  me,  or  would  ever  do  so  ;  but, 
shall  I  confess  another  idea  that  is  haunt- 
ing me,  Caroline  ?      I  have,  latterly,  felt  a 


214  THE  student's  wife. 

conviction  that  you  are  the  person  to  suit 
Lawrence — that  if  he  once  saw  you,  his 
heart  would  fix  itself  for  ever." 

"  What  absolute  nonsense,  Theresa ! 
These  geniuses  always  exact  beauty  and 
simplicity  in  the  object  of  their  worship. 
I  have  none  of  the  former,  and  certainly 
too  little  of  the  latter  to  please  an  ardent 
enthusiast  like  your  Lawrence.  Pray,  dis- 
miss such  an  unfounded  idea  at  once." 

"  But  you  are  so  clever,  dear  Caroline ; 
you  could  enter  into  his  studies,  under- 
stand his  enthusiasm,  glory  in  his  exalted 
intellect.  Then,  too,  you  play  and  sing 
beautifully.  And  he  worships  music;  it 
is  quite  a  passion  with  him;  and  I  can 
barely  get  through  the  simplest  air.  Ah  no  ! 
it  is  too  true,  I  can  do  nothing  well,  but 
love  him." 

''  Qaite  enough,  dear  ;  but  now  for  my 
advice,  for  it  is  already  getting  late.  Have 
you  sufficient  resolution  to  shun  this  young 
man  as  much  as  possible — especially  to 
avoid  any  tele-a-tete  interviews  ?" 


THE    STUDENT'S   WIFE.  215 

"  Certainly,  I  can  do  this,  Caroline." 

"  Very  well,  but  this  is  not  all.  You 
must  feign  indifference,  even  if  you  cannot 
feel  it ;  and,  when  you  require  one  of  the 
gentlemen  to  perform  any  trifling  service 
for  you,  apply  to  Mr.  Cressingham, — 
though  I  would  strongly  advise  you  to 
keep  this  one  at  a  prudent  distance  also, 
till  you  learn  more  of  his  character. 
Above  all,  rally  your  spuits,  Theresa,  and 
endeavour  to  disposses  Mr.  Singleton's 
mind  of  the  notion  that  he  has  the  slis^htest 
influence  over  yom'  gaiety  or  sadness." 

"  I  will  try  to  follow  yom^  advice,  Caro- 
line. But,  now,  I  have  two  favours  to  beg 
of  you.     You  will  not  laugh  at  me  ?" 

"  No ;  name  them  freely.  I  would  do 
much  to  see  you  as  you  were." 

''  Dear  Caroline,  you  are  very  good. 
One  request  is,  that  you  ^yi\l  give  me 
lessons  in  music,  instead  of  in  flower 
painting  ;  the  other,  that  you  vnH  consent 
to  be  introduced  to  Lawrence  Singleton, 
and  visit  us  at  the  rectory. 


216  THE  student's  wife. 

Caroline  had  promised  not  to  laugh; 
but  she  could  not  forbear  a  smile,  as  she 
replied — 

'^  The  first  favour  you  have  asked  will 
afford  me  more  pleasure  in  granting  than 
it  will,  probably,  do  to  you  in  receiving; 
the  second,  I  cannot  say  as  much  for ;  but 
to  relieve  your  mind  from  a  ridiculous 
apprehension,  I  will  abandon  my  resolve 
of  remaining  unknown  to  this  fascinating 
hero,  and  make  my  curtsey  to  him  as  soon 
as  you  please." 

"  Thank  you  a  thousand  times,  Caroline." 
said  Theresa,  somewhat  wearily ;  for  ex- 
citement such  as  she  had  this  morning 
undergone  was  still  so  new  to  her.  *'  Then 
I  may  come  to  you  two  or  three  times  a 
week  for  my  lesson?" 

''Whenever  it  suits  you — the  oftener 
the  better;  but  let  us  return  home  now, 
or  Susan  will  have  us  reported  as  lost  or 
strayed." 


CHAPTER   XVII. 


Somewhat  less  thaii  a  week  after  this, 
Mrs.  Eorrest  and  Caroline  were  sitting 
at  tea  together  in  the  little  parloiu'  that 
opened  upon  the  lawn.  It  was  a  mild, 
serene  evening,  and  they  had  been  pro- 
posing to  pay  a  visit  to  the  rectory — 
Caroline's  first  visit — the  widow  being 
simply  informed  that  Miss  Ashton  had 
retracted  her  determination  concerning 
Mr.  Singleton,  to  please  Theresa,  and  that 
they  might  be  more  together. 

Mrs.  Fori^st  had  heard  the  announce- 
ment with  much  satisfaction,  though  she 
entertained  the  private  opinion  that  Caro- 
ine  contemplated  this  step  only  as  a  means 
of  getting  more  frequently  out  of  Philip's 
way.  Nothing  could  persuade  this  timid 
woman  that  her  guest  looked  forward  with 

VOL.    I.  L 


218  THE    STUDENT'S   WIFE. 

anything  else  than  abhorrence  to  her  wild 
nephew's  arrival. 

"  I  am  really  quite  anxious  for  this  visit 
now/'  said  Caroline,  continuing  a  conver- 
sation they  had  begun.  "You  think  we 
shall  find  them  all  at  home  ?" 

''  All  the  family,  no  doubt,  my  dear ; 
and,  I  presume,  you  do  not  care  particu- 
larly for  the  young  men.'' 

''  Truly,  no.  I  have  seen  one ;  and,  I 
believe,  I  have  a  tolerably  correct  idea  of 
the  other." 

''  Of  Lawrence  ?  Yet  Theresa  does  not 
talk  much  about  him,  does  she  ?" 

"  Not  very  much ;  but  you  know,  when 
I  first  came,  you  both  gave  me  a  full- 
length  portrait  of  this  interesting  oddity, 
and  I  have  not  forgotten  it." 

"  We  see  om^  little  friend  so  rarely  now, 
that  I  am  seriously  apprehensive  the  new 
pupil  may  have  made  an  impression  on 
her  heart.  He  is,  undoubtedly,  very  hand- 
some, and  has  most  polished  manners." 

Instead  of  replying  to  this,  Caroline  rose 
from  her  chair,  saying — 


THE   STUDENT  S   WIFE.  219 

*'If  YOU  will  excuse  my  leaving  the 
table  before  you,  I  will  put  aside  my  paint 
box,  and  remove  the  vase  containing  that 
delicate  flower  I  am  copying  out  of  harm's 
way.  Susan  would  be  exceedingly  likely 
to  knock  it  down,  in  one  of  her  quick, 
bustling  moments ;  and  I  shall  never  get 
such  another  beauty." 

"Do,  my  dear,"  said  Mrs.  Forrest;  and 
she  was  about  adding  some  remark  on 
Caroline's  skill  in  painting  from  nature, 
when  a  sudden  and  violent  peal  from  the 
garden  bell  caused  both  ladies  to  pause 
and  look  at  each  other  inquiringly. 

"  It  cannot  be  Philip,  of  course,"  the 
^ddow  faltered,  at  length,  in  a  tone  which 
betrayed  that  she  entertained  no  doubt 
whatever  on  the  subject.  And  scarcely 
were  the  words  uttered,  when  a  firm  step 
was  heard  on  the  gravel  path,  followed  by 
the  abrupt  and  noisy  entrance  of  a  very 
dusty-looking  individual  through  the  open 
glass  doors  of  the  sitting-room. 

"  My  best  of  aunts,  here  I  am  at  last," 

L  2 


220  THE  student's  wife. 

exclaimed  a  merry,  youthful  voice,  in 
animated  accents,  while  the  owner  of  it 
darted  towards  the  pale  widow  and  lite- 
rally enclosed  her  in  his  strong  arms, 
imprinting  a  multitude  of  kisses  on  her 
lips,  cheek,  and  brow.  Then  turning, 
when  this  ceremony  was  over,  to  the 
astonished  Caroline,  who  was  just  medi- 
tating an  escape  from  the  apartment,  he 
rehearsed  the  preceding  scene  with  all  the 
effrontery  imaginable,  wholly  regardless 
of  the  poor  girl's  indignant  efforts  to  free 
herself  from  this  most  unexpected  em- 
brace; and  exclaiming — perhaps  by  way 
of  apology — "  My  dear  cousin,  too,  as  I 
perceive  by  the  striking  likeness ! — how 
delighted  I  am  to  see  you.  Come,  you 
can't  be  prudish  with  such  a  near  relation ; 
besides,  nobody  minds  me." 

Poor  Mrs.  Porrest,  who  was  much  nearer 
fainting  than  she  had  ever  been  in  her  life, 
tried  vainly  to  raise  her  trembling  voice, 
for  the  purpose  of  rectifying  Philip's  mis- 
take.    Not  a  word  would  come,  and  she 


THE    student's   WIFE.  221 

was  forced  to  stand  a  horror-stricken, 
spell-bound  Tiitness  of  the  insult  offered 
to  her  quiet,  dignified  guest.  But  Caro- 
line, herself,  the  instant  she  was  released 
from  the  stranger's  arms,  drew  up  her 
slight  figure,  and  said,  in  a  perfectly  lady- 
like, but  decided,  tone — 

"  Mr.  Maranham,  if  I  do  not  demand  an 
instant  apology  for  this  extraordinary  free- 
dom to  a  lady  you  have  never  before  seen, 
it  is  because  I  owe  a  deep  debt  of  grati- 
tude to  your  estimable  aunt ;  and  because 
I  feel  persuaded,  when  you  hear  that  no 
relationship  exists  betw^een  us,  this  con- 
duct will  never  be  repeated." 

Philip  looked  at  the  speaker  in  mo- 
mentary, but  amusmg  consternation;  and 
would,  probably,  have  replied  to  her  start- 
ling address  had  not  two  enormous  dogs 
rushed,  at  this  instant,  upon  the  scene, 
and  commenced  their  installation  by  over- 
turning Caroline's  painting  table,  and 
effecting  the  complete  destruction  of  vase, 
flower,  and  all. 


222  THE  student's  wife. 

Miss  Ashton  was  half  out  of  the  room 
when  this  disaster  occurred ;  but  not  hav- 
ing the  heart  to  leave  Mrs.  Porrest  in  the 
midst  of  such  terrible  confusion,  she  now 
returned,  and,  mastering  her  natural  fear 
of  the  powerful  animals  who  were  career- 
ing wildly  about  the  apartment,  she 
stooped  to  pick  up  the  broken  vase  which 
had  held  her  precious  flower,  leaving 
Philip  to  set  the  table  on  its  legs,  and  to 
coax  his  unmannerly  favourites  into  more 
becoming  conduct.  It  was  quite  amusing 
to  listen  to  him  now. 

"  Down,  down  you  fiends,  you  devils  ! 
Can't  you  be  quiet  for  a  moment  ?  Here 
Tantalus — lie  down,  sir.  My  dearest  aunt, 
I  am  overwhelmed  with  shame — I  feel 
myself  the  greatest  criminal  on  the  face 
of  the  earth.  Come  here,  Charon,  you 
beast !  My  kindest  cousin,  you  must  in- 
tercede for  me  with  your  best  of  mothers. 
Oh,  what  an  unfortunate  dog  I  am,  to 
make  such  an  entree  !'' 

Mrs.  Porrest  now  found  her  voice,  though 
it  was  still  but  a  very  faint  one — 


THE    student's   WIFE.  223 

"My  dear  nephew,"  she  said,  gently 
ringing  the  hell  at  the  same  time,  "  I  will, 
with  your  permission,  have  tliese  animals 
removed  to  the  kitchen  for  the  present,  and 
then  I  shall  he  al^le  to  give  a  better  wel- 
come to  my  sister's  child ;  and  also,  per- 
haps, to  convmce  him  that  the  young  lady, 
who  has  just  exhibited  such  admirable 
forbearance,  is  neither  my  daughter,  nor 
his  cousin;  but  simply  a  most  esteemed 
and  honoured  guest." 

These  words — the  first  his  aunt  had 
addressed  to  him — appeared  to  make  more 
impression  on  Philip  than  anything  that 
had  yet  occurred.  He  siezed  her  hand 
when  she  ceased  speaking,  and  kissed  it 
warmly ;  then,  turning  again  to  Caroline, 
he  said,  with  an  irresistible  smile  of  good 
humour — 

*'  I  am  delighted  to  find  that,  if  not  a 
relation,  you  are,  at  least,  a  guest  of  my 
good  aunt's,  and  that  I  shall,  there- 
fore, have  ample  opportunities  of  making 
my  peace  with  you.     You  look  very  amia- 


224  THE  student's  wife. 

ble ;  so  let  us  shake  hands,  and  be  friends 
from  this  moment.  My  name  is  Philip 
Maranham,  and  yours  is  " 

"Caroline  Asliton ! — Miss  Ashton,  I 
should  say" — put  in  Mrs.  Forrest,  who  was 
growing  too  bewildered  to  be  perfectly 
conscious  of  what  she  was  about. 

"  Oh,  hang  the  'Miss'  and  the  'Ashton,"' 
said  Philip,  squeezing  the  hand  which 
Caroline  had  frankly  offered  him,  till  the 
poor  girl  was  nearly  crying  out  with  pain. 
"  Caroline  is  quite  enough,  isn't  it  ? — or 
Carry ;  that  is  better  still.  So  now.  Carry, 
we  understand  each  other ;  and  I  am  your 
sworn  knight  for  ever  and  for  ever." 

It  was  quite  impossible  to  be  angry  with 
him,  though  unfeigned  astonishment  was 
certainly  painted  on  the  faces  of  both 
ladies ;  but  Philip  was,  happily,  micon- 
scious  of  exciting  either  surprise  or  dis- 
pleasure; and,  when  the  dogs  had  been 
removed,  he  declared  liimself  capable  of 
eating  a  roasted  ox;  and  said  he  would 
first   retire   and    change   his   travel-soiled 


THE    STX'DENT  .S    WIFE. 

dress,  and  then  join  his  dear  aunt  and  her 
sweet  friend  at  the  tea-table. 

There  was  a  dead  silence  for  a  few 
minutes  after  he  had  left  the  room,  which 
wo  -n.  at  len^h,  bv  a  remark  &t)m 

Car  jiiiiHj  to  the  effect  that  she  thought 
Mr.  Maranham  had  a  most  prepossessing 
comitenauce. 

"  He  is  the  image  of  my  beloved  sister," 
said  Air?.  Forrest,  ^ith  tears  shining  in 
her  T  •  •     ^  ^   j2ot   been  for  this 

re-  .  1^     .    >iii'iL  Lti^i^erved  me  from  the 

fii'st.  I  ^hjiild  not  have  suffered  his  con- 
duet  to  you,  my  dear  ^liss  Ashton,  to  pass 
unreproved.  I  feel,  however,  more  grate- 
ful than  I  can  express  for  the  gentleness 
and  indulgence  you  have  shown." 

''  Don't  speak  of  it  again,"  replied  Caro- 
line, with  a  deep  and  sudden  blush.  ''Your 
nephew  is  very  young.  He  seems  to  have 
quite  the  Irish  character — ^warm,  impetu- 
ous, and  um-edee- "!:2  ;  but,  I  have  no  fear 
of  his  repeating  iLi-  ';  zenee  ;  and  I  forgive 

him  fullv  and  ireelv." 

v  ■ 

L  3 


226  THE  student's  wife. 

"  We  must  abandon  our  projected  ex- 
cursion this  evening — at  least  I  must ; 
and  I  trust  you  will  remain  with  us,  my 
dear/' 

"  I  think  not,"  said  Caroline.  "  I  am 
really  anxious  to  see  Theresa;  and  you 
must  have  so  many  family  matters  to  dis- 
cuss. I  will  make  my  escape  before  your 
nephew  returns." 

*'Well,  as  you  please,  my  love;  but 
it  is  getting'  late  even  now.  Shall  I  send 
Susan  to  fetch  you  ?" 

"  Oh,  no ;  my  visit  will  be  a  short  one, 
and  I  rather  prefer  a  solitary  walk  '  in  the 
gloaming.'" 

Caroline  made  haste  to  dress  herself, 
and  intended  to  pass  out  by  the  back 
door,  as  she  thought,  if  Philip  saw  her 
he  might  offer  himself  as  an  escort,  or, 
at  least,  give  her  poor  hand  such  another 
gripe  as  that  from  which  it  was  still 
smarting.  But  her  plan  proved  singularly 
unsuccessful ;  for  the  individual  she  wished 
to    avoid   was    feeding   his    dogs    by   the 


227 


kitchen  fire  as  she  passed  thi-ough,  and 
he  demanded  instantly  where  she  was 
going. 

*'To  pay  a  visit,  Mr.  Maranham." 

"  Say  Philip  next  time.  But  how  far 
have  you  to  go  ?" 

*'  Less  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile.  To 
the  rectory." 

"AYhoHves  there?" 

"  Several  persons ;  but  I  cannot  stay  to 
talk  now,  or  I  shall  be  benighted." 

*^  Can't  I  go  with  you?" 

"  No ;  by  the  time  your  ox  is  consumed, 
it  would  be  too  late." 

"But  I  will  give  u}^  the  ox.  Do  let 
me  go." 

"Thank  you;  but  I  must  still  decline. 
Yoiu^  aunt  anticipates  spending  the  even- 
ing with  you.     Good  night." 

"  Good  night,  sweet  Carrj^,  if  it  must 
be  so.  I  am  falling  in  love  much  faster 
than  I  ever  did  in  my  life." 

Miss  Ashton  drew  her  shawl  round  her, 
pulled  do^TL  her  veil,  and  passed  out. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 


The  family  at  the  rectory  were  all  at 
home;  and  in  the  parlour,  to  which 
Miss  Ashton  was  conducted,  she  found 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Berrington  and  Theresa, 
apparently  discussing  some  very  im- 
portant or  interesting  suhject,  which  her 
sudded  entrance  of  course  interrupted. 

The  clergyman  and  his  wife  received 
Caroline  with  marked  kindness,  said  many 
flattering  things  to  her,  and  hoped,  that 
now  the  ice  was  hroken,  she  would  hecome 
a  constant  visitor. 

Theresa,  who  was  looking  much  flushed 
and  excited,  kissed  her  friend  repeatedly, 
asked  a  few  questions  about  Mrs.  Porrest, 
and  listened,  with  as  much  attention  as 
she  could,  to  the  account  of  Philip's  arrival, 


THE    student's   WIFE.  229 

in  which,  however,  it  is  but  fair  to  say, 
the  most  piquant  incidents  were  omitted. 

*'  I  must  show  you  the  garden  before 
it  gets  later,"  Miss  Berrington  said,  sud- 
denly, on  the  first  pause  in  the  conyersa- 
tion.  And  Caroline,  whose  ciuisoity  was 
faMy  awakened,  got  up  instantly,  and 
followed  her  conductor. 

They  reached  one  of  the  shadiest  of 
the  lab^Tinthine  walks,  and  then  Theresa 
stood  still ;  and  after  booking  searchingly 
on  all  sides,  began  eagerly — 

"  Caroline,  I  haye  something  to  tell 
you." 

"  Which  has  made  you  yery  happy,  dear 
Theresa  ;  is  it  not  so  ?" 

''  Happy  ?  I  don't  quite  know.  I  think 
my  heart  is  too  full  for  happiness.  I  ac- 
tually tremble  at  my  own  feelings ;  but 
you  shall  hear  what  has  occurred." 

"And  congratulate  you,  too,  I  hope, 
Theresa" 

"Not  for  what  you  think;  but  listen. 
When  last  we  parted,  I  had  resolved  on 


230  THE  student's  wipe. 

adopting  your  advice;  so  I  came  home, 
and  kept  out  of  Mr.  Singleton's  way  all 
that  day  and  the  next  —  feeling  more 
miserable  and  desponding  than  I  can  tell 
you.  The  following  morning,  at  breakfast 
— you  know  this  is  the  only  meal  we  all 
take  together — papa,  after  looking  ear- 
nestly at  me  for  some  minutes,  said, 
abruptly, — '  Tessie,  you  are  growing  quite 
pale  and  thin.  You  don't  take  sufficient 
exercise.  I  shall  ^-o  over  to  Oxendean, 
in  a  day  or  two,  and  see  if  I  can't  get  a 
pony  for  you.  This  has  been  a  long 
standing  promise;  but  I  am  quite  in 
earnest  now.'" 

"Of  course,"  continued  Theresa,  "my 
paleness  vanished  the  same  moment  that 
it  was  commented  upon,  as  I  knew  that 
every  eye  was  directed  inquisitively  towards 
my  poor  face.  I  longed  to  know  how 
Lawrence  was  looking;  but  I  had  not 
courage  at  first  to  meet  the  penetrating 
glance  which  I  seemed  to  feel  was  upon 
me.     At  last,  when  general  conversation 


THE    STIJDEXt's   WIFE.  231 

was  resumed,  I  ventured  to  turn  my  eyes 
to  the  part  of  the  tahle  where  he  sat ;  and, 
as  I  suspected,  he  was  gazing  steadily, 
inquiringly,  and,  I  thought,  sorrowfully  at 
my  troubled  countenance.  I  felt  the  tears 
rush  to  mv  eves.  Oh,  Caroline  I  am  I  not 
lamentably  weak  ? — and  immediatly  after, 
he  rose  quietly  and  left  the  room." 

"  Did  you  follow,  Theresa  ?" 

"  No.  AYhen  breakfast  was  over,  papa 
told  me  to  go  out  for  a  walk,  to  call  upon 
Mrs.  Porrest ;  but,  I  had  not  the  heart  to 
do  it.  I  said  nothing,  but  went  to  my 
own  room,  and  remained  there  alone  the 
whole  morning.  I  wished  earnestly  to  see 
Lawrence.  The  idea  that  he  attributed  my 
altered  looks  to  himself,  distressed  me — 
his  strange  glance  haunted  me ;  and  about 
one  o'clock,  the  hour  when  the  young  men 
usually  stroll  in  the  garden,  I  proceeded 
thither  with  a  book,  and,  sitting  under  the 
large  walnut  tree,  waited  anxiously  for 
^Ii\  Singleton's  appearance.  But  I  waited 
in  vain ;  and  found,  to  my  disgust,  that  I 


\ 


230  THE  student's  wife. 

adopting  your  advice;  so  I  came  home, 
and  kept  out  of  Mr.  Singleton's  way  all 
that  day  and  the  next  —  feeling  more 
miserable  and  desponding  than  I  can  tell 
you.  The  following  morning,  at  breakfast 
— you  know  this  is  the  only  meal  we  all 
take  together — papa,  after  looking  ear- 
nestly at  me  for  some  minutes,  said, 
abruptly, — *  Tessie,  you  are  growing  quite 
pale  and  thin.  You  don't  take  sufficient 
exercise.  I  shall  ^'O  over  to  Oxendean, 
in  a  day  or  two,  and  see  if  I  can't  get  a 
pony  for  you.  This  has  been  a  long 
standing  promise;  but  I  am  quite  in 
earnest  now.'" 

"Of  course,"  continued  Theresa,  "my 
paleness  vanished  the  same  moment  that 
it  was  commented  upon,  as  I  knew  that 
every  eye  was  directed  inquisitively  towards 
my  poor  face.  I  longed  to  know  how 
Lawrence  was  looking;  but  I  had  not 
courage  at  first  to  meet  the  penetrating 
glance  which  I  seemed  to  feel  was  upon 
me.     At  last,  when  general  conversation 


THE    student's   WIFE.  231 

was  resumed,  I  ventured  to  turn  my  eyes 
to  the  part  of  the  table  where  he  sat ;  and, 
as  I  suspected,  he  was  gazing  steadily, 
inquiringly,  and,  I  thought,  sorrowfully  at 
my  troubled  countenance.  I  felt  the  tears 
rush  to  my  eyes.  Oh,  Caroline  !  am  I  not 
lamentably  weak  ? — and  immediatly  after, 
he  rose  quietly  and  left  the  room." 

"  Did  you  foUow,  Theresa  ?" 

"  No.  AYhen  breakfast  was  over,  papa 
told  me  to  go  out  for  a  walk,  to  call  upon 
Mrs.  Eorrest ;  but,  I  had  not  the  heart  to 
do  it.  I  said  notliing,  but  went  to  my 
own  room,  and  remained  there  alone  the 
whole  morning.  I  wdshed  earnestly  to  see 
Lawrence.  The  idea  that  he  attributed  my 
altered  looks  to  himself,  distressed  me — 
his  strange  glance  haunted  me ;  and  about 
one  o'clock,  the  hour  when  the  young  men 
usually  stroll  in  the  garden,  I  proceeded 
thither  with  a  book,  and,  sitting  under  the 
large  walnut  tree,  waited  anxiously  for 
]\Ir.  Singleton's  appearance.  But  I  waited 
in  vain ;  and  found,  to  my  disgust,  that  I 


234  THE  student's  wife. 

to  my  very  soul.  But  I  was  spared  the 
necessity  of  replying  to  this  home  ques- 
tion by  the  entrance  of  mamma  and  the 
breakfast.  I  could  not  eat  much,  as  you 
may  suppose ;  and  when  everybody  had 
finished,  Lawrence  asked  me  to  walk 
round  the  garden  with  him — a  request  I 
was  too  weak  to  refuse.  '  You  have  eaten 
no  breakfast,'  he  said,  when  we  had 
got  out  of  hearing  ;  '  why  didn't  you  ? ' 
'  Because  I  was  not  hungry,'  was  my 
natural  reply.  '  Then  you  must  be  ill,'  he 
retorted,  '  and  you  ought  to  have  a  physi- 
cian. Is  there  a  good  one  here  ?'  'I  don't 
know,'  I  answered ;  '  but  I  do  know  that 
I  am  very  well,  and  that  I  wish  nobody 
would  notice  me.'  Presently  he  asked 
whether  I  would  take  a  ride  with  him  in 
the  afternoon,  if  he  could  find  a  pretty, 
quiet  pony  for  me.  I  said  it  must  depend 
on  mamma,  and  we  went  in  together  to 
prefer  the  petition.  Now,  if  it  had  been 
Arthur  Cressingham,  I  am  sure  the  answer 
would  have  been  a  decided  '  No;'  but  Law- 


THE  student's  wiee.  235 

rence  is  difPerent :  not  a  living  soul  could 
suspect  him  of  a  desire  to  flirt,  or  of 
ha\ing  any  other  object  in  what  he  does 
than  a  simple  and  straightforward  one. 
So  mamma  declared  he  was  excessively 
kind,  and  readily  gave  her  consent  to  my 
going.  "Well,  about  four  o'clock,  Mr. 
Singleton  came  into  the  parlour  and 
announced  that  the  horses  were  at  the 
door.  I  hastened  to  equip  myself  in  a 
riding  skii't  that  used  to  serve  for  my 
donkey  expeditions  at  the  seaside,  and 
then,  accompanied  by  mamma,  I  proceeded 
to  the  front  door,  where,  beside  Lawrence's 
OAvn  horse,  stood  the  most  beautiful  black 
pony  I  ever  saw,  with  new  saddle  and 
bridle  and  everytliing  complete.  Mamma 
immediately  began  a  string  of  questions, 
as  to  where  he  had  procm-ed  it,  &c.,  &c.; 
but  Lawrence  told  me  to  mount,  and 
assured  us  both  he  would  answer  all  in- 
quiries when  the  ride  was  over.  '  Caroline, 
if  you  are  not  a  rider  yoiu^self,  you  can 
have  no  idea  of  the  really  exquisite  enjoy- 


236  THE  student's  wife. 

ment  this  exercise  is  capable  of  producing.' 
To  me  it  is  almost  bewildering  at  any  time, 
and  now,  with  him  beside  me,  with  his 
voice  continually  sounding  in  my  ear,  with 
all  the  wild  hopes  (which  this  day's  inci- 
dents had  renewed)  whispering  their  sweet 
music  in  my  heart,  I  felt — ah !  I  could 
never  tell  you  what  my  feelings  were ;  I 
think  I  am  mad  still  to  talk  about  them, 
as  I  am  doing." 

"  I  like  to  hear  you,  Theresa  ;  but  what 
did  Lawrence  say  to  you  during  this  en- 
chanting ride  ?" 

''  Oh  !  he  was  all  kindness  and  attention, 
though,  certainly,  in  a  very  composed  and 
quiet  way ;  but  then,  you  see,  this  is  his 
nature — there  is  no  lightness  or  frivolity 
about  him.  He  talked  about  books,  asked 
me  what  style  of  reading  I  preferred ;  then 
we  spoke  of  music,  and  I  told  him  you 
were  going  to  give  me  lessons  in  singing." 

"  And  what  reply  did  he  make  to  this  ?" 

"None  at  all.  He  smiled  to  himself, 
and  remained  silent  for  some  minutes." 


THE    student's    WIFE.  237 

"But  do  you  mean,  Theresa,  that, 
durinor  all  the  time  vou  were  alone  to- 
gether,  Mr.  Smgleton  said  nothing  that 
you  could  construe  into  an  acknowledg- 
ment of  attachment,  on  his  part,  towards 
you?" 

"  Oh  !  he  said  nothing,"  replied  Theresa, 
eagerly ;  "  but,  surely,  actions  are  more 
eloquent  than  words,  and  you  shall  hear 
now  what  he  did.  After  being  out  at 
least  two  hours — although  it  seemed  far 
less  to  me — I  proposed  returning  home, 
and  Lawrence  offered  no  objection.  Papa, 
who  had  been  absent  all  the  morning,  was 
standing,  with  mamma  and  Arthur  Cres- 
singham,  in  front  of  the  house  when  we 
arrived.  The  latter  came  forward  to  assist 
me  in  dismounting,  but  I  was  determined 
not  to  give  him  my  hand,  because  he  had 
such  a  mocking,  disagreeable  smile  on  his 
face ;  so  I  called  to  papa — who  was  looking 
rather  graver  than  I  liked — and  I  told  him 
I  had  enjoyed  my  ride  excessively,  and 
that  if  he  really  meant  to  give  me  a  pony, 


238  THE  student's  wife. 

I  hoped  it  would  be  just  such  a  quiet 
darling  as  this  one.  'To  whom  does  this 
belong,  Singleton?'  said  papa,  as  Law- 
rence got  off  his  horse  and  came  up  to  me* 
'To  your  daughter,'  was  the  quiet  reply; 
and,  Avithout  another  word,  he  led  his  own 
horse  to  the  stable  and  then  went,  through 
a  different  entrance,  into  the  house." 

''  Well,  what  followed  ?  This  is  really 
quite  an  exciting  story,  Theresa." 

"  It  was  now  their  dinner  time ;  so  papa 
and  mamma  only  looked  at  each  other,  and 
then  at  me,  in  speechless  amazement. 
Arthur  Cressingham  accompanied  us  into 
the  dining-room,  and  then  I  left  them  to 
take  off  my  riding  dress ;  and  mamma 
soon  followed  me  to  demand  an  explanation 
of  what  Lawrence  had  said.  Of  course  I 
could  give  none,  being  quite  as  much 
astonished  myself  at  receiving  such  a 
beautiful  present.  So  we  waited  patiently 
till  papa  had  finished  dinner  to  hear  what 
he  would  say;  and,  when  you  arrived, 
he  had  but  just  joined  us,   and  a  grave 


THE    student's   WIFE.  239 

discussion  was  taking  place  as  to  the  pro- 
priety of  alloT\'ing  me  to  accept  the  pony. 
I  am  sure  they  have,  neither  of  them,  the 
least  idea  that  Lawrence  means  an}i:hing 
beyond  simple  kindness ;  so,  I  conclude 
the  argument  will  end  in  my  favour.  But 
Oh,  Caroline  !  how  can  I  thank  Mr.  Single- 
ton ? — what  can  I  say  ?  I  feel  like  a  person 
in  a  confused  though  happy  dream." 

Caroline  Ashton  remained  in  thoughtful 
silence  for  a  few  minutes,  then  she  said, 
*'  I  am  afraid,  Theresa,  now  your  affairs 
have  reached  this  point,  I  shall  prove  but 
an  indifferent  ad\dser.  It  certainly  appears 
strange  to  me  that  Mr.  Singleton  should 
give  you  a  handsome  present,  and  yet 
neglect  the  very  favourable  opportunity 
he  had,  during  your  ride,  to  express  the 
feelings  which  you  think,  and  /  think,  his 
conduct  plainly  indicates.  A\^iere  is  he 
to-night  ?  I  am  quite  curious  to  become 
acquainted  with  him  now.'' 

"  I  believe  he  has  gone  out  again  with 
Mr.  Cressingham.     But  let  us  return  to 


240  THE  student's  wife. 

the  house,  or  mamma  will  say  I  have 
monopolized  you  altogether." 

Caroline  declared  she  should  only  have 
time  to  make  her  adieus  to  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Berrington,  as  she  was  not  in  the  hahit  of 
being  out  alone  at  so  late  an  hour.  Theresa 
regretted  that  Mr.  Cressingham  was  not  at 
home,  as  he  would  have  been  delighted, 
she  said,  to  oflPer  his  services  to  Miss 
Ashton." 

"But,"  replied  the  latter,  "I  should 
rather  have  accepted  Mr.  Singleton's  arm, 
if  you  had  raised  no  objection." 

Theresa  opened  wide  her  eyes,  and  fixed 
them  on  the  speaker's  face.  "Oh,"  she 
said,  with  a  sudden  coldness  of  manner, 
"  I  have  no  doubt  he  would  feel  infinitely 
flattered  by  your  preference,  and  be  most 
happy  to  accompany  you  home.  It  is, 
indeed,  a  pity  that  he  is  not  here." 

"  So  it  is,"  replied  Caroline,  dryly ;  "  for, 
as  he  is  fond  of  music,  I  might  have  played 
and  sung  to  him." 

"You  will    not    long    be   without   an 


THE   student's   WIFE.  241 

opportunity  of  doing  so.  I  will  suggest  to 
him  the  propriety  of  calling  on  Mrs.  Por- 
rest.'' 

"Thank  you,  dear — that  is  just  what  I 
should  like." 

Theresa  burst  into  tears. 

"There,    that   ^\'ill    do   you   good,    you 
jealous  little  thing,"  said  Caroline,  putting 
her  arm  round  her  companion's  waist,  and 
gazing  at  her  ^dtli  the  protecting  tender- 
ness of  an  elder  sister.     Your  nerves  have 
been  over-excited,  and  crying  vrill  prove  an 
excellent  tonic  for  them;  but  do  not  let 
them  flow  longer  on  my  account.     I  only 
wanted  to  see  whether  your  natm^e  was 
prone  to  jealousy ;  and  now  understand — 
once    and    for    ever — that    I  would   not 
stand  in  the  way  of  your  happiness  for  all 
the    LaT\'rence    Singletons  in   the  world; 
and,   moreover, — believing   as   I   do  that 
every  throb  of  your  little  losing  heart  is 
influenced  by  this  incomprehensible  indi- 
vidual,— I  will  use  my  utmost  efforts  to 
bring  about  a  definite  understanding  be- 

VOL.   I.  M 


242  THE  student's  wife. 

tween  you.     Now,   should  you   object  to 
trust  him  with  me,  Theresa  ?" 

A  sobbing  '  No'  and  a  fervent  pressure 
of  Caroline's  hand  were  the  only  answers 
to  this;  and  then  the  latter,  after  taking 
a  hasty  leave  of  her  friend's  parents,  and 
bidding  Theresa  be  of  good  cheer,  set  out 
upon  her  solitary  Avalk  to  the  cottage. 


CHAPTER  XIX 


Caroline  did  not  see  Mrs.  Forrest  or  her 
nephew  again  that  night,  as  on  her  arrival 
she  retired  to  her  own  room,  and  sent  word 
that  she  was  going  to  bed.  But  on  de- 
scending in  the  morning  to  the  breakfast 
parlour,  she  found  Philip  presiding  at  the 
j^reliminary  meal  of  Tantalus  and  Charon, 
who  both  growled  sulkily  on  Caroline's 
entrance,  and  looked  very  much  disposed, 
she  fancied,  to  exercise  their  teeth  ane^^ 
upon  her. 

"  Oh,  I  am  so  glad  you  are  come  at  last," 
said  Philip,  making  two  strides  across  the 
room  to  seize  Miss  Ashton's  hand.  *'  Do 
you  know  I  have  been  dreaming  about  you 
all  night,  though  I  never  got  a  wink  of 
sleep.  Come,  say  something  pretty  and 
kind  to  me — won't  you  ?     It's  no  joke  to 

M  2 


244  THE  student's  wipe. 

lose  an  entire  night's  rest,  after  such  a 
journey  as  mine." 

''What  am  I  to  say,  Mr.  Maranham  ?" 
asked  Caroline,  sitting  down  as  far  as  she 
could  from  Tantalus  and  Charon. 

"  Surely  your  own  heart  might  suggest 
something — such  as,  '  I  am  truly  grieved, 
dear  Philip,  that  you  should  have  failed  to 
repose  mth  that  serenity  which  your  spot- 
less conscience  ought  to  insure ;  but  if  I 
can  atone  for  this  disappointment  by  any 
little  extra  favour  or  indulgence,  believe 
me,  I  shall  only  be  too  happy  to  do  so.' 
Have  I  interpreted  your  sentiment,  fair 
Carry?" 

"  Most  skilfully,  of  course.'  Now,  what 
favour,  or  indulgence  do  you  require  ?" 

''  Ah,  let  me  see.  I  should  not  mind  a 
friendly  kiss  to  begin  with." 

"  Really,  you  are  very  moderate  in  your 
demands  !  And,  supposing  this  granted, 
what  would  be  your  next  request  ?" 

"  Oh,  we  won't  play  at  '  supposings,'  if 
you  please.  Give  me  the  kiss,  and  then 
I'll  think  of  something  else." 


THE    STUDENT  S   WIFE.  245 

"  No  ;  I  must  exact  the  whole  catalogue 
of  your  requirements  first.  I  cannot  grant 
favours  in  the  dark." 

''  You  are  not  such  a  good-natured  gui 
as  I  took  you  for,  after  all ;  but,  let  me 
reflect.  Well  now,  when  you  have  kissed 
me,  I  shall  probably  ask  you  to  go  for  a 
walk  with  me.  You  go — we're  only  sup- 
posing, of  course — and  then,  as  a  natural 
sequence  to  this,  I  shall  require  you  to 
spend  the  evening  with  me — to  play,  sing, 
read,  and  talk,  till  all  my  heart  is  won ; 
upon  which  I  shall  entreat  of  you  to  give 
me  yours  in  return,  and  we  shall  have  a 
wedding  and  a  bridal  tour,  and  end,  like  a 
fairy  tale,  by  li\ing  very  happy  ever  after- 
wards. Xow,  please  to  kiss  me,  mia  bella 
sposa'' 

"Thank  you,"  said  Caroline,  mth  admi- 
rably preserved  gravity  ;  "  but,  since  you 
have  opened  to  my  view  the  consequences, 
I  must  decline  taking  this  first  step.  Im- 
possible, I  should  imagine,  for  two  natures 
to  be  more  antagonistic  than  yom^s  and 


246  THE  student's  wife. 

mine ;  but  we  may  be  firm  friends,  not- 
withstanding;  we  may  even  be  Caroline 
and  Philip  to  each  other  with  perfect 
safety;  for,  between  us,  there  will  ever 
exist  a  moral  wall  of  separation,  which 
would  be  as  difficult  for  me  to  step  over  as 
that  physical  one,  in  the  person  of  your 
dog'  Charon,  who  now  forbids  my  approach- 
ing you  to  offer  my  hand  on  this  compact, 
by  stretching  his  formidable  body  across 
that  part  of  the  room  I  should  be  obliged 
to  traverse." 

"  Ah,  you  are  cold,  icy  cold,"  said  Philip, 
with  a  look  of  real  disappointment.  ''  I 
might  have  known  that  England  could 
produce  nothing  warm,  or  fresh,  or  genial. 
Here,  come  to  me,  old  friends" — turning 
to  the  sleepy  dogs — "  you,  at  least,  have 
Irish  hearts,  and  Ave  must  console  each 
other."  ^ 

There  was  a  striking  plaintiveness  in 
Philip's  voice  as  he  spoke  these  words, 
something  so  entirely  at  variance  with  his 
former  wild,  dare-devil  manner,  that  Caro- 


THE    student's   WIFE.  247 

line  looked  up  at  him  in  pure  astonish- 
ment, and  she  was  on  the  point  of 
giving  expression  to  some  gentle,  soothing 
thought  which  her  kind  heart  had  sug- 
gested, and  which,  if  spoken  at  that  par- 
ticular moment,  might  have  entered  into 
Pliilip's  soul,  and  changed  materially  both 
their  destinies,  when  Mrs.  Forrest  came 
suddenly  into  the  room ;  and  they  all  sat 
down  to  breakfast. 

''  I  fear,"  said  the  widow,  when  the 
first  pause  in  her  nephew's  rattling,  but 
certainlv  amusinfir,  nonsense  allowed  her 
an  opportunity  of  speaking, — "I  fear, 
Philip,  that  you  will  soon  be  disgusted 
with  Elderton.  There  is  no  society  be- 
yond the  rectory,  and  Miss  Ashton  and 
myself  are  such  very  quiet  people." 

Philip  made  an  expressive  grimace  as  he 
replied — "  Then  I  am  afraid  I  shall  become 
mischievous — pour  2)asser  le  temps.  But 
I  suppose  this  delectable  neighbom^hood 
abounds  in  the  pictm-esque.  Cannot  the 
amiable   Caroline   introduce   me   to  some 


248  THE  student's  wipe. 

woodland  glade  or  wild  hill  side,  where  I 
may  dream  of  elves  and  fairies,  and  bewail 
my  lonely  lot  ?" 

"  I  shall  he  happy  to  take  a  walk  with 
you  hy  and  bye,"  said  Caroline,  quietly, 
"if,  at  least,  you  can  insure  me  from 
heing  eaten  up  hy  your  hungry  dogs. 
Mrs.  Eorrest  knows  what  a  coward  I  am." 

"  Oh !  they  won't  hurt  you,"  replied 
Philip,  a  little  disdainfully.  '*  But  when 
shall  you  he  ready  to  start  ?" 

''  In  about  an  hour.  I  have  employ- 
ments that  will  detain  me  till  then." 

''  But  you  are  not  going  to  leave  this 
room  ?" 

"  Indeed  I  am.  Your  aunt  is  good 
enough  to  allow  me  apartments  of  my  own, 
where  I  generally  spend  the  morning." 

"  And  can't  I  spend  it  with  you  ?  I  am 
very  harmless,  upon  my  honour." 

'^  I  have  no  doubt  you  are ;  but  I  must, 
nevertheless,  decline  receiving  you  to-day. 
If  you  are  fond  of  reading,  I  can  lend  you 
plenty  of  books." 


THE    student's   WIFE.  249 

'*  Have  you  smythmg  more  interesting 
than  a  Preneh  Gramnier  or  a  '  Pinnock's 
History  of  England  ?'  " 

"That  depends  upon  your  taste,"  said 
Caroline,  gravely.  ''  I  have  *  Mason  on 
Self-knowledge'  and  '  Harvey's  Medita- 
tions among  the  Tombs.' " 

''Thank  you.  You  don't  happen,  also, 
to  possess  '  The  Whole  Duty  of  Man,'  do 
you? — because,  if  so,  I'll  take  the  three, 
and  go  and  bury  myself,  Avith  them,  under 
one  of  the  yew  trees  in  Elderton  church- 
yard!" 

"  I  will  see  what  I  can  find,"  answered 
Caroline,  as,  ha\ing  finished  breakfast,  she 
rose  and  went  out  of  the  room. 

Mrs.  Forrest,  who  had  been  an  attentive 
listener  to  the  foregoing  dialogue,  looked 
earnestly  at  her  nepliew  when  they  were 
alone,  as  if  she  would  fain  read  liis  opinion 
of  their  recent  companion.  Eut  Philip 
was  the  first  to  speak. 

''That  is  evidently  a  clever  girl,"  he 
said,  abruptly,   "and  she  has  a  fair  and 

M  3 


250  THE  student's  wife. 

pleasant  face.  What  a  pity  she  should  not 
have  a  warm,  Irish  heart !" 

'*  But  you  must  not  suppose,  Philip," 
replied  his  aunt,  "  that  it  is  only  in  Ire- 
land that  warm  hearts  are  to  be  found. 
Many  among  the  English  may  rival  even 
your  country  people  in  this  respect.  Caro- 
line Ashton  is  a  most  amiable  young  lady  ; 
but  she  is  not  even  the  type  of  a  class — at 
least,  I  have  never  met  with  another  at  all 
resembling  her." 

"  Then,  you,  too,  think  she  is  cold  ?" 

''Yes.  This  certainly  appears  to  me 
the  great  defect  in  her  character  ;  and  yet 
she  is  one  of  the  least  selfish  persons  I  ever 
knew." 

"If  she  hadn't  been  so  confoundedly 
cold,"  began  Philip,  half  to  himself;  but 
passing  out  into  the  garden,  where  his 
dogs  were  basking  in  the  sun,  the  rest  of 
the  sentence  was  lost  to  Mrs.  Porrest  for 
ever. 

A  few  minutes  after  the  expiration  of 
the  stipulated  hour,  Caroline,  very  neatly 


THE    student's   WIFE.  251 

and  becomingly  dressed,  joined  Philip  on 
the  lawn,  and  announced  that  she  was 
ready  to  walk  with  him.  He  started  up 
immediately  from  his  recumbent  posture, 
looked  at  her  steadily  for  a  few  seconds, 
then  whistled  to  his  dogs,  and  offered  his 
arm  to  the  younsr  ladv. 

'^  Where  are  we  going?"  were  his  first 
words  when  the  garden  gate  had  closed 
upon  them.  *'  Have  you  any  woods  about 
Elderton?" 

"  Yes  ;  but  they  are  too  far  to  reach 
to-day.  We  must  keep  to  the  lanes  and 
fields." 

"  I  hate  pastoral  scenery ;  but  every- 
thing, I  suspect,  will  prove  tame  and  flat 
in  England." 

"It  is  a  pity  you  came." 

"  I  begin  to  think  so  too.  Why  don't 
vou  call  me  a  savas^e.  Miss  Ashton?" 

"  Because  you  are  not  one." 

"  What  am  I  then  ?" 

"  A  young  man  who  has  been  very  much 
spoiled,  and  who  is  now  in  a  bad  temper." 


252  THE  student's  wipe. 

"You  are  extremely  polite.  Perhaps 
you  will,  also,  be  good  enough  to  inform 
me  what  has  occasioned  this  bad  temper  ?" 

"  No  !  we  can  none  of  us  look  into  each 
others'  hearts ;  and  those  who  presume  to 
judge  of  inward  feelings  by  the  outward 
manner,  are  likely  to  fall  into  very  fatal 
errors." 

"  Then,  pray,  how  are  we  to  judge  ?" 

"  I  think  we  are  told  that  it  is  well  to 
avoid  all  judgment  of  our  neighbours.  In 
the  present  case,  I  am  quite  disposed  to 
obey  this  precept,  and  thus  save  myself 
from  the  possibility  of  any  uncharitable 
conclusions." 

"  How  do  you  mean  ?" 

"  That,  by  forbearing  to  search  into  the 
cause  of  your  ill  humour,  I  cannot  attri- 
bute to  you  more  unworthy  feelings  or 
fancies  than  you  actually  possess;  which 
I  might  do,  if  I  ventured  upon  a  pre- 
mature judgment  of  one  who  is  almost  a 
stranger  to  me." 

"  What,  if  I  told  you  that  my  ill  humour. 


THE    STrDEXT  S   WIPE.  253 

as  you  call  it,  arises  from  the  judgment  my 
reason  has  passed  upon  your  inward  feel- 
ings— exhibited,  of  coiu'se,  through  your 
outward  manner." 

"  I  shall  say  that  my  outward  manner 
was  unfortmiate  in  having  given  offence  to 
Mr.  Philip  ]\Iaranham ;  but  that  it  is  now 
too  old  to  change  its  garb  or  amend  its 
ways." 

After  a  pretty  long  interregnum,  during 
which  Pliilip  was  rude  enough  to  vrhistle 
an  Irish  ah,  he  said,  suddenly — 

''  Pray,  Miss  Caroline  Ashton,  where 
were  you  educated  ?" 

"At  Eairfield  House,  Kensington,  near 
London,"  was  her  prompt  reply;  "but  I 
fear  thev  would  not  receire  vou  as  a 
boarder." 

"  I  am  not  going  to  ask  them,'"  he  said, 
rather  an^rilv.  "I  was  onlv  thinkinsr 
that  the  head  of  the  establishment  ouorht 
to  have  a  gold  medal  for  tm-ning  out 
such  a  finished  pattern  of  propriety  as 
yom^self." 


254  THE  student's  wife. 

"  I  am  glad  you  approve  of  me.  Shall 
we  rest  a  few  minutes  under  this  venerable 
oak  ?" 

"Philip  threw  himself  on  the  ground, 
and  summoned  Tantalus  and  Charon,  who 
still  appeared  to  view  Caroline  with  any- 
thing but  a  friendly  eye. 

"Won't  you  stroke  the  dogs ?"  said  the 
former,  observing  that  his  companion  kept 
somewhat  aloof  from  himself  and  his 
favourites.  "  There  can  be  nothing  against 
the  rules  of  Eairfield  House  in  that,  I 
should  think.'' 

"  Perhaps,  when  I  know  them  better,  I 
may  approach  and  even  touch  them  with- 
out fear,"  replied  Caroline,  taking  no 
notice  of  his  pettishness ;  "  but,  at  present, 
I  must  decline  any  familiarities  with  those 
fierce  looking  satellites  of  yours,  whose 
beauty  I  have,  nevertheless,  sufiicient 
taste  to  admire." 

"  Philip  curled  his  lip,  and  said,  pre- 
sently, "  It  is  well  that  you  are  as  cautious 
with    the    dogs    as    you    are  with  their 


THE  student's  aviee.  255 

master,  or  I  might  strangle  them  in  a  fit 
of  spite.  I  suppose  the  real  fact  is,  that 
you  have  o>ot  a  lover  somewhere  in  the 
vicinity  of  Eairfield  House,  who  has  for- 
bid your  being  the  least  friendly  to  other 
men/' 

''I  have  no  loA'er,"  replied  Caroline, 
''  and  never  had.  Mv  nature  is  uncon- 
scious  of  any  yearnings  for  that  sort  of 
affection." 

"Hang  me,  if  I  didn't  think  so!" 
exclaimed  Philip,  with  startling  energy. 
"  One  might  as  well  try  to  melt  Snowdon 
with  a  bit  of  hot  peat,  as  to  make  an  im- 
pression on  such  a  heart  as  yours." 

Caroline  smiled,  and  the  least  possible 
tinge  of  colour  passed  like  a  shadow  over 
lier  face,  and  escaped  Philip's  observation, 
who  soon  continued — 

"  Unfortunately  for  me,  I  cannot  boast 
of  an  equal  degree  of  insensibility.  I  have 
a  vrWd,  constant,  and  torturing  craving  for 
this  very  affection  which  you  despise.  My 
firm  comdction  is,  that  I  am  doomed  never 


256  THE  student's  wife. 

to  inspire  it — that  I  sliall  pass  through 
life  tolerated  by  many  of  my  fellow  beings 
— ^liked  by  a  few,  and  loved,  really,  truly, 
devotedly  loved,  by  none.  Prom  a  child 
I  have  been  possessed  by  this  fierce  thirst 
for  human  love.  I  say  possessed,  for  it 
holds  me  as  firmly  as  the  demoniacs  held 
their  miserable  victims  in  ancient  days. 
I  cannot  get  away  from  it,  and  already  it 
has  led  me  into  dangers  innumerable — into 
the  water  and  into  the  fire.  I  have  never 
been  seriously  in  love  myself,  not  because 
my  nature  is  incapable  of  the  passion — 
every  bounding  pulse  will  tell  a  different 
tale — ^but  because  I  have  never  happened 
to  meet  the  individual  whom  fate  has 
reserved  to  make  my  torment  or  my  joy — 
joy,  did  I  say  ?  No,  I  feel  it  will  be  only 
bitterness  and  despair.  Caroline  Ashton, 
you  are  in  for  it  now.  Don't  open  those 
soft  eyes,  whose  expression  at  times  con- 
tradicts the  cold  words  that  fall  from  your 
icy  lips  ;  don't  look  as  if  you  suspected  a 
madman  beside  you.     I  am  not  this.     I 


THE    student's   "WIFE.  257 

only  mean,  that  since  you  have  yourself 
pronounced  the  inipossihility  of  ever  be- 
coming nearer  or  dearer  to  me,  I  have 
elected  you  to  the  dignity  of  my  confidante. 
You  have  a  kind  heart,  though  not  a  warm 
one,  and  you  are  imselfish — so  the  office 
will  suit  you  well.  What  do  you  say  ?  Is 
it  a  mutual  agreement  ?" 

''  If  I  am  to  have  a  choice  in  the  matter," 
replied  Caroline,  '*  I  shall  Leg  to  dechne 
the  honour  vou  wish  to  confer  on  me, 
unless" — she  paused  for  a  moment — "un- 
less I  could  really  do  you  any  good  by 
listening  to  your  revelations." 

"  Upon  my  soul,  you  are  a  strange  girl," 
said  Philip,  trying  to  look  into  the  face 
which  his  companion,  with  apparent  in- 
tention, kept  averted  from  him.  "  You 
begin  your  speech  in  a  tone  sufficiently 
freezing  to  convert  everything  around  you 
into  a  mass  of  petrifactions,  and  you  finish 
it  in  a  voice  as  soft  and  plaintive  as  the 
notes  of  an  iEolian  harp.  Caroline,  do 
let  me  see  your  face,  if  you  please." 


258  THE  student's  wiee. 

Caroline  turned  and  smiled. 
"  Thank  you.  There  is  something 
serene  and  yet  cheering  in  the  expression 
of  your  eyes  :  they  are  beautiful  eyes, 
Caroline,  and  I  read  in  them  now  that  you 
will  be  my  friend  and  counsellor,  that  I 
may  regard  you  as  a  faithful  sister,  and 
look  to  you  at  all  times  for  indulgence, 
sympathy,  and — platonic  affection.  TeU 
me  if  I  have  read  correctly." 

"  If  you  are  satisfied  with  this  reading, 
let  it  be  so ;  only  do  not  reckon  too  much 
on  my  indulgence.  To  be  really  faithful, 
I  must  be  sincere  and  just." 

a  There,  now  you  have  adopted  the 
freezing  tone  again,  and  the  very  air  has 
become  chilly  and  ungenial.  Let  us  go 
home." 


CHAPTER   XX 


"Theresa,  my  dear,"  said  Mrs.  Berring- 
ton,  as  she  came  into  the  breakfast -room, 
key-basket  in  hand,  the  morning  after 
Caroline's  visit,  "  had  you  not  better  go 
now  and  thank  Mr.  Singleton  for  his 
handsome  present.  He  is  quite  alone  in 
the  studA^  and  the  others  will  not  be 
down  just  yet." 

*'  Yes,  mamma,  I  will  go  immediately," 
replied  Theresa,  di'opjoing  all  her  working 
implements  in  succession,  and  becoming 
red  and  pale  alternately  in  the  exertion  of 
picking  them  up. 

'*  But  do  not  stay  to  chatter,  my  love,'* 
continued  the  prudent  mamma,  "  as  I  have 
a  little  atfau'  to  consult  you  about  before 
papa   comes    down.       Why,    Tessie,    how 


260  THE  student's  wife. 

clumsy  you  are  this  morning;  you  have 
dropped  those  scissors  at  least  four  times." 

Theresa  huddled  all  the  things  together, 
and  hastened  to  leave  the  room. 

There  was  only  a  short  passage  between 
the  breakfast-room  and  the  study,  and  one 
that  generally  occupied  about  a  minute  in 
traversing ;  but,  on  the  present  occasion, 
Theresa  contrived  to  make  the  one  minute 
nearely  ten ;  and,  when  these  were  expked, 
to  linger  still  on  the  outside  of  the  study 
door,  as  if  the  interior  contained  something 
from  which  she  naturally  and  instinctively 
recoiled. 

Ask  her  if  it  is  so,  and  listen  for  the 
answer,  made  amidst  the  wild  throbbings 
of  that  simple  and  truthful  heart.  It  says, 
"  I  tremble  at  my  own  happiness — I  shrink 
not  from  Mm,  but  from  myself;  from 
feelings  which  will  not  be  concealed  when 
that  voice  is  ringing  in  my  ear.  I  long 
and  yet  dread  to  hear  him  own  he  loves 
me.  I  could  almost  fancy  that  my  senses 
will  flee   away   in   the   presence   of  such 


THE   student's  WIFE.  261 

exceeding  joy ;  and  vet,  I  know  now  that 
it  is — that  it  must  be  so.  Lawrence — my 
Lawrence  loves  me.'' 

Theresa  heard  the  clock  strike :  it  only 
wanted  a  quarter  of  an  hour  to  break- 
fast time,  and  there  was  not  a  minute  now 
to  lose.  She  grasped  the  handle  of  the 
door  with  nervous  haste,  turned  it  quickly, 
and  stood  within  the  room. 

Lawrence  was  writing,  near  the  win- 
dow ;  but  he  looked  up  on  hearing  some 
one  enter,  and  put  down  his  pen  when  he 
found  it  was  Theresa.  She  was  too  much 
agitated  to  think  of  the  ordinary  morning 
greeting;  so,  without  even  a  word  of 
apology  for  the  intrusion,  she  began — 

"  I  have  come,  Mr.  Singleton,  to  do 
what  your  abrupt  departm'e,  as  well  as 
the  surprise  I  felt,  prevented  me  doing 
yesterday — ^to  thank  you,  I  mean,  for  a 
present  which  is  far  too  handsome  for  me, 
and  which  both  papa  and  mamma  feel 
quite  distressed  at  your  having  purchased." 

If  Lawrence  Singleton  thought,  because 


262  THE  student's  wife. 

of  these  cold,  formal  words,  that  there  was 
any  deficiency  of  gratitude — warm,  ardent 
gratitude — in  Theresa's  heart,  he  must 
have  been  something  more  than  a  matter- 
of-fact  fool;  but,  perhaps,  he  did  not 
think  so,  for  he  replied  the  moment  the 
first  speaker  paused — 

"  And  are  you  distressed,  also,  Theresa  ?" 

'*  How  can  I  be  ?"  she  said,  softly  ;  then 
added  immediately — "  I  feel  only  that  it  is 
too  good  for  me;  that  I  am  altogether 
unworthy  of  the  kindness  I  have  received 
from  you/' 

Lawrence  said — "Nonsense."  But  he 
must  have  been  assured  that,  if  truth 
ever  issued  pure  and  undefiled  from  human 
lips,  it  did  so  then — when  a  meek  and 
loving  girl  expressed  a  conviction  of  her 
own  unworthiness,  compared  with  the 
object  of  her  affection. 

"  Nonsense,"  he  said,  rather  brusquely. 
"  What  kindness  have  I  shown  you  ?  I 
heard  you  wanted  a  pony,  and  I  had  the 
means  of  procmdng  one.     I  shall  be  very 


THE  student's  ayife.  263 

glad  to  know  that  you  enjoy  it.  And  now 
leave  me,  there's  a  good  girl,  because  I 
have  a  translation  here  that  I  want  to 
finish  before  breakfast." 

If  anybody  guesses  that  Theresa  lingered 
after  this,  they  will  be  doing  her  a  grievous 
wrong.  Less  than  a  minute  from  the  time 
the  words  were  spoken,  Lawrence  had  the 
study  to  liimself  again,  and  Theresa  was 
flying  towards  her  own  room,  that  she 
might  have  a  few  seconds  to  school  her 
surprised  and  wounded  heart,  and  compose 
her  agitated  features  ere  she  presented 
herself  before  Mrs.  Berrington. 

Nine  o'clock !  They  will  all  be  assem- 
bling now ;  and,  if  she  lingers  longer,  she 
will  be  obliged  to  face  the  Avhole  party  at 
once,  and  probably  receive  a  public  lecture 
from  her  mother  for  having  stayed  to 
gossip  with  Mr.  Singleton. 

Theresa  felt  that  anything  would  be 
preferable  to  this ;  so,  putting  on  a  mask 
of  smiles — that  mask  which  the  world's 
hollow  conventionalities   too   often  oblige 


264i 


its  children  to  assume — she  went  slowly 
down  stairs  to  the  breakfast-room,  and  crept 
quietly,  hoping  to  escape  observation,  to  her 
mother's  side.  Eut  Mrs.  Berrington  neither 
slept  nor  dreamt  in  the  daytime,  so,  look- 
ing up  from  the  tea-pot,  which  she  had  just 
been  filling,  she  said,  reprovingly — 

"  Theresa,  you  should  not  have  remained 
with  Mr.  Singleton  so  long.  It  does  not 
look  well ;  it  is  not  right  in  any  way." 

''Mamma,"  was  the  patient  answer;  I 
was  a  very  short  time  in  the  study;  I 
have  been  to  my  o^Yll  room  since." 

Mrs.  Eerrington's  countenance  relaxed. 
"  Oh,  in  that  case,  my  dear,  it  is  all  very 
well.  You  thanked  Mr.  Singleton,  of 
course?" 

"  Yes,  mamma.'' 

''  Did  he  say  anything  about  his  motives, 
or  allude  to — in  short,  did  he  give  you 
no  explanation   concerning   this    splendid 

gift?" 

"  None  whatever,  mamma.  He  only  said 
it  would  afford  him  pleasure  to  see  me 


THE  student's  wiee.  265 

enjoy  it ;  and  then  he  returned  to  the 
occupation  which  I  had  interrupted."* 

**  A  most  unaccountable  person,  cer- 
tainly'/'  said  Mrs.  Berrington,  in  a  musing 
tone :  then,  turning  to  her  daughter  (who 
had  seated  herself  in  the  darkest  part  of 
the  room),  she  continued,  cheerfully — 

''  But  now,  Tessie  dear,  we  must  talk 
about  this  little  plan  of  mine.  I  want  to 
give  a  party.'' 

"  A  party,  mamma  ?*' 

"  Yes  love,  a  regular  old-fashioned  one, 
such  as  I  remember  my  own  father  and 
mother  used  to  give  when  I  was  a  girl, 
and  which  I  always  enjoyed  far  more 
than  any  of  the  finer  ones  of  later  days. 
We  lived  quite  in  the  country,  you  know, 
and  had  a  small  farm  and  a  magnificent 
orchard,  which  yielded  fruit  enough  to 
supply  half  the  county.  Well,  when  the 
time  for  gathering  in  the  last  apples,  and 
pears,  and  walnuts  arrived,  my  dear  mother 
always  invited  the  whole  of  our  friends  and 
neighbours  to  a  dinner,  which  generally 
VOL.    I.  N 


266  THE  student's  wife. 

took  place  in  the  open  air;  and,  when 
this  was  over,  set  them  all  to  work  at  the 
gathering — ^the  gentlemen  climbing  the 
ladders  and  plucking  the  fruit,  and  the 
ladies  and  children  receiving  it  in  their 
aprons  and  pinafores.  You  can  form  no 
idea  of  the  merriment  excited  by  the 
occupation.  The  old  orchard  used  to  ring 
again  with  shouts  of  laughter  and  screams 
of  delight.  The  day  always  concluded 
with  a  dance  under  the  dismantled  trees, 
to  the  music  of  the  village  piper,  which 
was  then  considered  all-sufficient  for  any 
country  assembly.  Ah!  those  were,  indeed, 
merry  times,  and  merry  hearts;  but  the 
world  has  changed  since  then." 

"  It  must  have  been  very  nice,  mamma,'' 
said  Theresa,  from  her  quiet  corner :  "  but, 
as  you  observe,  the  world  has  changed 
since  then;  and  I  really  do  not  believe 
you  would  succeed  in  persuading  any  of 
the  young  men  of  our  generation  to 
attempt  the  occupation,  much  less  make 
them  enjoy  it.  Pancy  Arthur  Cressingham, 
for  instance,  in  his  tight,  Parisian  boots 


THE  student's  wiee.  267 

and  lemon- coloured  gloves,  deliberately 
mounting  a  ladder  to  gather  apples  and 
walnuts !  I  believe  he  would  have  a 
fainting  fit  at  the  bare  idea/' 

Mrs.  Berrington  laughed  at  the  picture. 
"Yet/'  she  said,  "I  could  more  easily 
imagine  Mr.  Cressingham  making  himself 
a  child,  for  once  in  a  way,  than  Lawrence 
Singleton.  Tessie,  shut  your  eyes  for  one 
moment,  and  try  to  realize  the  pictiu^e  of 
our  solemn,  studious  friend,  standing  on 
the  ladder  top  and  pelting  walnuts  at  the 
admiring  crowd  beneath  him  !" 

*'I  am  sure  I  should  be  verv  sorrv," 
began  Theresa,  indignantly;  then,  re- 
membering whom  she  was  addressing,  she 
added—"  I  mean,  mamma,  that  you  must 
see  yourself  that  your  old-fashioned  party 
would  be  a  complete  failure." 

"  Granted,  if  I  attempted  an  exact  copy 
of  the  original  I  have  been  describing," 
said  ]Mrs.  Berrington,  svith  a  smile ;  "  but 
such  was  never  my  intention.  We  must 
have   proper   people  to  gather  the  fi:uit ; 

N  2 


268  THE  student's  wife. 

but  it  is  always  a  pretty  sight,  and  my 
idea  was,  to  give  a  little  quiet  dinner  first 
to  our  friends  at  the  cottage — from  whom 
you  have  received  so  much  kindness — and 
then  to  let  you  all  disperse  about  the 
orchard  and  garden  till  tea  time;  after 
which,  Miss  Ashton  can  give  us  some 
music,  or  you  can  get  up  a  dance,  or 
amuse  yourselves  in  any  way  you  please. 
Now,  what  fault  has  your  little  modern 
ladyship  to  find  with  this  plan  ?'* 

"  None,  mamma.  When  is  it  to  take 
place?" 

"Well,  the  fruit  is  quite  ready  to  be 
gathered  now;  so  I  was  thinking  about 
next  Monday.  And  you  might  go  down 
to  the  cottage  to-morrow,  and  deliver  the 
invitations ;  of  course,  Mrs.  Porrest's 
nephew  must  be  included." 

"Yes,  mamma." 

"Tessie,  my  dear,*  there  is  certainly 
something  the  matter  with  you,  or  you 
would  not  be  so  indifferent  about  receiving 
your  friends.  But  here  comes  'papa;'  so 
I  shall  catechize  you  another  time." 


CHAPTER  XXL 


Caroline  had  just  persuaded  Philip  to  go 
out  for  an  hour  with  his  dogs  on  the  follow- 
ing morning,  when  Miss  Eerrington  was 
announced. 

"  T^^e  never  see  you  here  now,"  said 
Mrs.  Porrest,  imprinting  a  kiss  on  the  pale 
cheek  of  her  visitor.  ''  But,  I  perceive  you 
are  not  well,  so  I  must  keep  my  reproaches 
for  another  time.  And,  by  the  bye,  my 
love,  I  ought  to  have  begun  with  congratu- 
lating you  on  your  recent  acquisition.  We 
are  quite  curious  to  have  a  sight  of  this 
beautiful  pony." 

"I  have  come,"  replied  Theresa,  "with 
an  invitation  from  mamma,  which,  if  you 
both  accept  it,  will  give  you  an  opportunity 
of  gratif)dng  your  cm^iosity.  Papa  and 
mamma  wish  you,  my  dear  Mrs.  Porrest, 


270  THE    student's    WIFE. 

and  Miss  Asliton,  and  Mr.  Maranliam,  to 
dine  at  the  rectory  next  Monday.  There 
will  be  a  fruit  gathering  in  the  afternoon ; 
for  the  dinner  is  to  be  at  the  unfashionable 
hour  of  three  o'clock,  and  we  must  amuse 
ourselves  out  of  doors  as  well  as  we  can 
till  the  evening.  Do  come,  all  of  you,  or 
mamma  will  be  so  disappointed.'* 

Mrs.  Forrest  entreated  to  be  excused, 
but  accepted  readily  for  Philip,  and  left 
Caroline  to  answer  for  herself. 

"  Oh,  you  must  come,"  said  Theresa,  in  a 
tone  that  left  her  own  wishes  on  the  sub- 
ject somewhat  doubtful — ''  for  nobody  else 
can  play  or  sing ;  and  I  am  sure  I  don't 
know  what  we  could  do  all  the  evening 
without  music ;  besides,  both  Mr.  Cressing- 
ham  and  Mr.  Singleton  are  anxiously  an- 
ticipating the  pleasure  of  seeing  and  hear- 
ing you ' ' 

Poor  Theresa  could  get  no  farther,  on 
account  of  a  tiresome  choking  that  would 
rise  in  her  throat ;  and  Caroline  answered 
quickly — 


THE   student's    WIFE.  271 

"Of  course,  I  shall  feel  the  greatest 
pleasure  in  accepting  your  mamma's  in- 
vitation. And  now,  come  up  stairs  with 
me,  and  take  a  singing  lesson/' 

They  hoth  left  the  room  together ;  but, 
on  arriving  at  Caroline's  little  sanctum, 
Theresa  refused  to  lay  aside  her  walking 
dress,  declaring  she  was  not  in  a  singing 
humom',  and  had  no  time  to  stay. 

*'  You  have  not  a  spark  of  curiosity, 
then,  to  see  Philip  Maranham?"  said 
Miss  Ashton,  trying  to  make  her  grave 
companion  smile. 

"Oh,  I  had  forgotten  all  about  him," 
replied  Theresa,  taking  up  a  book.  "  How 
do  you  like  him  now  ?" 

'*  I  think  him  amusing  and  original." 

"  Always  laughing  and  talking  nonsense, 
I  suppose?     How  detestable." 

"  No.  Occasionally  he  talks  sense," 
said  Caroline  drily.  "And,  although  he 
may  not  be  gifted  mth  the  exalted  intellect 
of  Lawrence  Singleton,  or  the  finished 
manners  of  Arthur  Cressingham,  I  should 


272  THE  student's  wife. 

say  tfiat  ^detestable'  was  rather  a  stronger 
term  than  ought,  in  justice,  to  be  applied 
to  him." 

"  Oh,  I  have  no  doubt  he  is  an  angel," 
exclaimed  Theresa,  without  looking  up 
from  her  book.  "  And,  I  am  sure  I  am 
delighted  that  you  should  be  so  pleased 
with  him.     Is  he  fond  of  music  ? ' ' 

"  Not  immoderately,  I  think ;  but  he 
can  sing  very  well  himself.  I  dare  say 
you  may  hear  him  on  Monday." 

''  Speaking  of  that,"  said  Theresa, 
"mamma  told  me  to  ask  you  whether 
you  would  mind  having  your  harp  taken 
to  the  rectory  on  Monday  evening.  You 
know  my  piano  is  not  a  beauty,  and  it 
would  do  no  justice  to  your  playing." 

"I  should  not  mind  it  at  all,"  replied 
Caroline.  "  But,  Theresa,  I  will  have  you 
learn  a  little  duet,  to  sing  with  me  for  this 
occasion.  If  you  really  cannot  stay  to-day, 
will  you  come  to-morrow  morning  and 
practise  one?" 

Tor  a  moment  Theresa's  face  brightened 


THE    student's   WIFE.  273 

all  over ;  but  the  gloom  quickly  shaded  it 
again  as  she  said — 

''  You  know  I  have  scarcely  any  voice. 
I  should  only  make  myseK  ridiculous." 

'*  Not  at  all.  I  have  two  or  three  very 
simple,  easy  pieces  that  we  could  sing 
together.     Indeed,  I  must  have  my  way." 

Theresa  smiled  again  very  faintly,  and 
was  on  the  point  of  replying,  when  a  loud 
noise  of  barking  dogs  was  heard  below^  and 
immediately  after  a  quick  impatient  step 
ascended  the  stairs,  and  was  followed  by 
the  abrupt,  unceremonious  entrance  of 
Philip  Maranham. 

''  Carry,"  he  exclaimed,  on  opening  the 
door,  "  I  want  you  to  come  out  with  me 
to  a  delicious  walk  I  have  discovered — so 
quiet  and I  really  beg  you  ten  thou- 
sand pardons — I  thought  you  were  alone." 

Por  once,  Caroline  was  too  confused  to 
decide  immediately  what  she  ought  to  do. 
Her  colour  rose  rapidly  ;  and,  long  before 
she  had  in  any  degree  regained  her  pre- 
sence of  mind,  the  intruder  was  gone ;  and 

N  3 


274i  THE  student's  wife. 

Theresa's  blue  eyes  were  expressing  volumes 
of  inquiry. 

"  Original,  indeed  ! "  said  the  latter,  at 
last,  finding  that  Caroline  was  in  no  hurry 
to  speak ;  "  and  friendly,  too,  it  appears, 
by  his  style  of  entering  your  private  apart- 
ments. I  should  have  thought  such  free" 
dom  would  have  been  particularly  distaste- 
ful to  you — above  all  people." 

"lam  far  from  approving  it,"  replied 
Caroline,  good  humouredly;  "but  this  is 
the  first  offence,  and  I  must  teach  Mr. 
Philip  better  manners  for  the  future.  You 
are  not  going  already,  Theresa?" 

"  Yes,  I  must.  But  I  have  one  thing  to 
say  to  you  first,  Caroline.  You  have  a 
secret  of  mine — the  only  secret  of  my  life. 
I  have  never  asked  you  to  keep  it  to  your 
own  breast;  but  I  do  so  now.  By  the 
friendship  I  am  sure  you  feel  for  me — by 
all  the  undeserved  kindness  you  have 
shown  me — I  implore  you  to  give  no  hint 
to  any  human  being  of  what  I  confided  to 
you  the  day  we  sat  together  in  the  'bennel.' 


THE  student's  wij*e.  275 

I  shall  not  voluntarily  speak  on  the  same 
subject  again — even  to  you  I  regret  deeply 
ever  ha^dng  done  so ;  but  the  past  cannot 
be  recalled,  and  I  will  trust  to  your  honour 
to  conceal  faithfully  all  you  know  of  my 
folly  and  weakness.  Do  not  ask  me  any 
questions.  I  have  nothing  to  tell — no 
complaints  to  make.  Assure  me  only  that 
my  secret  is  safe — that  no  consideration  of 
any  kind  whatever  could  induce  you  to 
betray  me." 

''Be  at  rest,  Theresa,"  said  Caroline, 
soothingly ;  "for  neither  to  yourself  nor 
to  any  other  person  will  I  again  open  my 
lips  on  the  subject,  without  a  special  per- 
mission from  vou." 

c/ 

"  Thank  you.  I  am  quite  satisfied.  And 
now  good  bye  till  to-morrow." 

Miss  Berrington  had  scarcely  left  the 
house  when  Philip  Maranham  again  pre- 
sented himself  at  Caroline's  door,  and 
asked  if  he  might  now  come  in. 

"  If  you  msh  to  speak  to  me,"  said 
the  young  lady,  passing  out  into  the  cor- 


276  TiTE  student's  wife. 

ridor,  "I  will  take  a  turn  in  tlie  garden 
with  you.  This  apartment,  I  have  before 
told  you,  is  sacred  to  myself  and  any 
female  friend  I  may  choose  to  admit." 

"I  have,  indeed,  discovered  that  you 
entertain  angels  there,"  replied  Philip, 
emphatically ;  ''  and  I  am,  therefore,  con- 
strained to  acknowledge  the  justice  of  my 
exclusion.*' 

"  Well,  shall  we  go  down  to  the  garden 
now?" 

Philip  suddenly  altered  his  manner, 
and,  laying  his  hand  firmly  on  Caroline's 
arm,  said,  almost  savagely, — ''Not  one 
step  shall  you  take  from  this  spot,  Caro- 
line Ashton,  until  you  have  answered  two 
or  three  questions  that  I  am  about  to  ask 
you." 

"  Mr.  Maranham — you  hurt  my  arm  ! 
Remove  that  iron  grasp  you  have  laid 
upon  it ;  and  if  your  questions  are  reason- 
able and  proper,  I  will  answer  them  on 
the  spot." 

"  Reasonable   and  proper  !     Hear   this 


THE    student's   WIFE.  277 

model  of  all  propriety !  Pray,  is  it 
against  your  code  of  reason  and  morality 
to  tell  me  the  name  of  the  young  lady 
I  saw  in  your  room  about  ten  minutes 
ago?" 

"Not  in  the  slightest  degree,"  replied 
Caroline,  smiling  at  her  companion's  sar- 
castic humour.  "The  young  lady's  name 
is  Theresa  Berrington.  Do  you  admire 
her?'* 

Admire  her  ! — hut,  I  dare  say,  you  do 
not.  I  never  yet  heard  one  woman 
acknowledge  the  beauty  of  another.  No 
doubt  that  fair,  shining  angel  you  had 
smuggled  away  so  nicely  m  your  blue- 
beard  chamber  appears  nothing  more  in 
your  eyes  than  a  decent-looking  country 
girl;  perhaps  you  consider  her  rather 
plain  than  otherwise.'' 

"  I  consider  her  one  of  the  loveliest 
specimens  of  nature's  handiwork,"  said 
Caroline,  with  a  little  more  dignity  than 
she  had  yet  assumed.  "  But  you  have, 
probably,  some  other  questions  to  ask  me, 
Mr.  Maranham?" 


278 


"There,  now — ^you  are  offended!''  ex- 
claimed Philip;  ''and,  I  suppose,  I  must 
beg  pardon  for  having  done  you  an 
injustice.  But,  in  the  name  of  all  that  is 
mysterious,  why — if  you  acknowledge  the 
divine  beauty  of  your  exquisite  friend — 
why,  1  say,  have  you  never  mentioned  her 
name,  or  family,  or  abode,  to  me  before 
this?" 

*'  I  have  spoken  of  her  family  and  their 
abode  several  times,''  Caroline  answered, 
with  admirable  patience.  ''  Miss  Berring- 
ton's  father  is  the  rector  of  the  parish; 
and  it  was  to  visit  them  that  I  went  out 
the  evening  of  your  arrival.  If  I  have  not 
alluded  to  Theresa  individually,  it  was 
because  I  could  not  possibly  conceive  your 
feeling  any  interest  in  a  person  you  had 
never  seen." 

"  But  now  that  I  have  seen  her,  this 
objection  is  done  away  with ;  and  you  will 
confer  an  inestimable  benefit  on  me  by 
never  speaking  to  me  of  anything  or  any- 
body else." 


THE    student's   WIFE.  279 

Caroline  looked  earnestly  at  Philip  for  a 
few  seconds ;  then  she  said,  quietly — 

*'  How  much  reality  and  how  much  non- 
sense is  there  in  all  tliis,  Mr.  Maranham  ?" 

*'  Do  you  mean  in  my  admiration  of 
Miss  Berrington?'' 

"  In  the  extravagant  rhapsodies  you  are 
uttering  concerning  her." 

*'  By  heavens  ! — you  have  no  soul,  or  you 
would  not  ask  such  a  question,  or  doubt 
that  my  whole  heart  and  spirit  are  engaged 
in  the  matter.  Come,  Caroline,  let  us  be 
friends  again,  and  you  will  take  me  at 
once — now — this  minute — to  call  at  the 
rectorv." 

Whatever  emotions  of  pity  or  surprise 
Caroline  Ashton  might  have  felt  in  listen- 
ing to  the  uninvited  confidences  of  !Mrs. 
Forrest's  nephew,  she  could  not,  at  this 
last  request,  forbear  laughing  outright. 

''  Oh,  laugh  away,"  he  said,  passionately. 
"  It  is  so  easy  for  you  frozen-hearted  beings 
to  mock  the  warm  impulses  of  those  in 
whose  breasts  natm^e  has  kindled  an  ever- 
gloTvdng  fire.     But  I  tell  you,  frankly,  that 


280  THE  student's  wife. 

I  am  determined  to  know  that  exquisite, 
divine  Theresa,  whether  you  introduce  me 
or  not :  so  you  will  gain  nothing  by  your 
ill  nature." 

"I  am  really  not  aware  of  anything  I 
could  gain" — retorted  Caroline,  with  a 
slight  increase  of  colour — "  by  preventing 
your  acquaintance  with  Miss  Berrington ; 
and,  to  convince  you  that  I  have  no  such 
desire,  I  beg  you  will  be  at  home  to-morrow 
morning,  about  eleven  o'clock,  when  my 
friend  Theresa  is  coming  to  take  a  singing 
lesson.  Now  let  me  pass,  if  you  please.  I 
can  afford  you  no  further  information." 

"  You  are  not  angry  ?" 

"  Why  should  I  be  ?  You  do  injustice 
to  yourself,  and  not  to  me,  by  exhibiting 
petulance  and  want  of  moral  discipline. 
Another  time,  when  you  are  in  your  right 
senses,  I  may  give  you  a  piece  of  serious 
and  friendly  advice ;  at  present  it  would 
be  misconstrued,  as  any  explanation  is 
impossible.  Now,  good  bye.  I  am  going 
to  sit  with  your  aunt  for  the  rest  of  the 
morning." 


CHAPTER   XXII, 


Theresa  was  punctual  to  her  appoint- 
ment on  the  following  morning,  and  Philip 
Maranham  was  introduced  to  her  in  due 
form.  Mrs.  Porrest,  who  had  heard  some 
of  his  ravings  of  the  previous  day,  already 
trembled  in  anticipation  of  an  imprudent 
attachment,  and  a  still  more  imprudent 
love  match.  She  could  not  find  it  in  her 
heart  to  depreciate  Theresa  in  any  way; 
but  she  did  contrive  to  hint  to  her  nepliew 
the  folly  it  would  be  to  think  seriously  of 
a  girl  without  a  penny,  when  he  considered 
the  income  his  uncle  had  left  him — wholly 
inadequate  for  his  individual  maintenance. 
But  although  Philip  knew  enough  of 
worldly  matters  to  give  assent  to  this  rea- 
soning, as  an  abstract  principle,  he  was 
quite  incapable  of  using  it  in  his  own  case 


282  THE  student's  wife. 

as  a  shield  against  the  darts  of  passion- 
He  listened  patiently  to  the  gentle  words 
of  his  very  gentle  relative,  kissed  her  soft, 
white  hand  when  she  ceased  to  speak,  and 
assured  her  there  was — 

"  Nothins  half  so  sweet  in  life 


As  love's  young  dream." 

Theresa  had  never  looked  more  lovely 
and  attractive  than  she  did  on  the  morning 
of  her  presentation  to  Philip  Maranham. 
The  pensive,  almost  languid,  air  that  had 
lately  replaced  her  joyous  smiles  suited  well 
her  madonna  style  of  beauty;  and  there 
was  such  a  total  absence  of  all  coquetry, 
such  a  perfect  indifference  as  to  the  effect 
she  might  produce  on  the  young,  handsome 
stranger,  that  Philip,  wholly  ignorant  of 
the  source  whence  this  msonciance  arose, 
felt  convinced  that  the  pure,  faultless, 
radiant  creature  of  his  secret  imagination 
stood,  at  length,  in  human  form,  before 
his  enraptured  sight. 

He  was  almost  too  agitated  and  delighted 


THE  student's  avife.  283 

to  talk,  though  he  did  make  one  or  two 
efforts  to  engage  his  pale  idol  in  some  sort 
of  conversation;  but  Theresa  answered 
him  absently,  or  in  monosyllables,  and  he 
soon  abandoned  the  attempt,  and  seemed 
contented  to  absorb  every  other  faculty  in 
that  of  vision. 

Caroline  Ashton  w^as  far  from  an  unin- 
terested spectator  of  this  scene,  but  she 
knew  it  would  be  useless  to  interfere.  She 
seemed  to  feel,  mdeed,  with  that  singular 
prescience  which  is  sometimes  granted  to 
thoughtful  persons  at  particular  epochs 
of  then'  lives,  that  any  effort  to  stem  the 
impetuosity  of  the  torrent  that  had  so 
abruptly  broken  forth,  would  be  dangerous 
as  well  as  idle, — that  a  fiery  course  of 
passion  was  destined  to  be  run, — and  that 
her  part  in  the  matter  could  only  be  of  a 
silent  and  unobtrusive  character. 

At  present  she  must  watch  and  listen, 
whether  it  was  agreeable  to  her  or  not. 
Philip  seemed  to  be  unconscious  of  her 
very  existence,  as  well  as  of  that  of  every 


284  THE  student's  wife. 

other  being  in  the  world,  except  Theresa 
Berrington.  The  latter  was  evidently  far 
from  appreciating  this  distinction  as  it 
deserved ;  and  when  Tantalus  and  Charon 
rushed  suddenly  from  the  lawn  into  the 
parlour,  she  devoted  all  her  attention  to 
them,  and  appeared  really  glad  of  an 
excuse  for  remaining  silent. 

But  Philip  would  not  let  her  escape 
even  now.  After  gazing  for  a  few  minutes 
at  the  pretty  group  formed  by  Theresa  and 
the  two  huge  dogs  at  play  together,  he 
said  abruptly — "  You  are  not,  then,  afraid 
of  those  rude  animals,  Miss  Berrington  ?" 

"  Afraid  !  Oh,  no.  I  love  all  kinds  of 
dumb  creatures;  and  these  appear  as 
good-tempered  as  they  are  beautiful." 

"  Yes,  I  have  tamed  them  pretty  well ; 
but  Miss  Ashton  and  my  aunt  are  both 
timid  with  them  still.  You  ought  to 
come  oftener,  and  set  them  a  braver 
example.'' 

"Theresa  has  been  indeed  a  deserter 
of   late,"    said    Mrs.    Porrest,    who    had 


THE    student's   WIFE.  285 

entered  in  time  to  hear  this  last  observa- 
tion. "  She  used  to  be  my  constant 
companion." 

"  But  you  have  others  now,"  replied 
Theresa :  '*  and  my  duties  are  also  mul- 
tiplied  since  then.  I  could  scarcely  get 
away  for  an  hour  this  morning." 

"  And  we  are  wasting  it  all  in  idle  chit 
chat,"  exclaimed  Caroline,  starting  up 
fi'om  her  dra\^'ing  table.  "  Come,  Mr. 
Maranham,  I  must  turn  you  and  your 
dogs  out  of  the  room,  unless  any  of  you 
wish  to  assist  at  our  singing  lesson." 

"Oh,  do  let  me  stay,"  pleaded  Philip, 
turning  his  fine,  expressive  eyes  from 
Caroline  to  Theresa,  in  a  most  beseech- 
ing manner.  "  I  will  be  so  quiet,  you 
shall  not  know  I  am  in  the  room ;  and, 
upon  my  soul,  I  have  no  idea  what  to 
do  with  myself,  if  vou  send  me  awav." 

"  Nevertheless,  we  must  have  the  bar- 
barity to  do  it,"  said  Caroline,  discovering, 
from  Theresa's  face,  that  she  did  not  want 
him  with  them ;   "  and  if  you  go  at  once, 


286  THE  student's  wife. 

we  will,  perhaps,  suffer  you  to  walk  part 
of  the  way  back  to  the  rectory  with  us, 
as  I  intend  accompanying  Miss  Berring- 
ton  when  the  lesson  is  over.'* 

Philip's  eyes  sparkled  at  this  promise, 
and,  with  one  more  longing,  lingering 
gaze  at  the  object  of  his  sudden  admira- 
tion, he  whistled  to  his  dogs,  and,  with 
Mrs.  Porrest,  passed  out  upon  the  lawn. 

*'  How  do  you  like  him,  Theresa?"  said 
Miss  Ashton,  when  they  were  quite  alone. 
"  Don't  say  you  have  had  no  time  to  form 
an  opinion,  because  I  am  certain  that  you 
have  formed  one." 

"  Yes,  it  is  true.  I  do  not  admire  Mr. 
Maranham  at  all." 

"  What  fault  do  you  find  with  him  ?" 

"  He  does  not  interest  me  in  the  slightest 
degree.  I  cannot  endure  to  hear  a  young 
man  say  he  does  not  know  what  to  do  with 
himself.  It  is  a  sign  of  an  unoccupied,  if 
not  a  shallow,  mind." 

*"  Not  always,  Theresa ;  but  what  is  your 
next  charge  against  Philip  Maranham  ? 


THE    STUDENT'S   WIFE.  287 

"  He  stares  at  one  so  perseveringly — not 
to  say  rudely.  Nobody  could  like  such 
close  observation  from  a  stranger.'' 

"  He  admires  you  excessively,  Theresa.'* 

*'  Does  he  ?  I  am  sorry  for  it.  He 
ought  to  admire  you." 

"Why?" 

"  Because  your  heart  is  still  light  and 
free;  therefore,  capable  of  being  won." 

"  And  may  not  yours  be  light  and  free 
again  some  day,  Theresa  ? — and  if  so,  may 
not  Philip  Maranham  win  it  ?" 

"Never!"  replied  Theresa,  firmly  and 
emphatically.  "My  self-knowledge  is 
limited  enough,  I  do  not  doubt ;  but  it 
extends  to  the  point  of  this  conviction,  that 
I  could  as  easily  fall  in  love  with  the  man 
in  the  moon,  as  with  this  fascinating  Mr. 
Maranham." 

"Indeed,"  said  Caroline,  shortly.  "Then 
now  let  us  proceed  to  our  singing  lesson." 

Theresa  took  consideral)le  pains  with 
her  part  of  the  duet,  and  Caroline  assured 
her  pupil,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  lesson, 


288  THE    STUDENT'S   WIEE. 

that  she  had  no  reason  to  be  ashamed  of 
the  voice  which  nature  had  bestowed  upon 
her,  cultivation  alone  being  required  to 
render  it  a  most  attractive  one. 

"  And  you  will  come  frequently  to 
practise  with  me,  will  you  not  ?"  she  said, 
as  Theresa  put  away  the  music  books  and 
closed  the  piano. 

"  Perhaps  I  may  avail  myself  of  your 
kindness,''  was  the  somewhat  hesitating 
reply  ;  "but  I  will  tell  you  after  Monday. 
Must  we  have  Mr.  Maranham  to  walk 
with  us  now?" 

'^  Yes,  I  promised  him  he  should  go. 
You  are  hard  upon  this  young  man,  The- 
resa." 

"  And  you  are  singularly  indulgent,  I 
think ;  so  one  will  balance  the  other." 

Caroline  left  the  room  quickly  to  put 
on  her  bonnet,  and  Philip  joined  them,  a 
few  minutes  later,  in  the  garden. 

As  they  passed  a  white  rose  tree,  where  a 
single  full-blown  flower  raised  its  fair  head 
proudly  amidst  the  fast -withering  leaves 


THE    student's   WIFE.  289 

around,  Mr.  Maranliam  took  out  his  pen- 
knife, and  carefully  severing  this  beautiful 
memorial  of  fading  summer  from  its  stem, 
presented  it,  somewhat  timidly,  to  Theresa. 

*' Thank  vou,"  she  said,  coldly.  "It  is 
a  beautiful  flower  ;  but  you  must  find  one 
for  Miss  Ashton,  or  I  cannot  accept  this." 

"There  are  no  more  roses,''  replied 
Philip,  evidently  hurt  at  her  ungracious- 
ness. "  I  will  find  another  flower  for 
your  friend." 

"You  are  mistaken,"  rejoined  Theresa, 
stooping  down  and  exhibiting  a  tiny  bud, 
half  hidden  amongst  the  luxuriant  and 
drooping  foliage.  Here  is  one  which, 
though  born  out  of  season,  will  bloom 
freshly  when  this  you  have  plucked  for  me 
is  scattered  to  the  Avinds  of  heaven." 

"You  are  growing  poetical,  dear  Theresa," 
said  Caroline,  as  she  took  from  Philip's 
hand  the  still  green  bud  he  offered  with  so 
little  empressement ;  and  tlien,  with  a  calm 
smile  of  thanks  to  the  donor,  she  led  the 
way  through  the  littla  gate  into  the  lane. 

VOL.    I.  o 


290  THE  student's  wife. 

The  walk  to  the  rectory  was  a  very  short 
one;  and,  although  Philip  was  not  much 
indebted  to  the  conversational  powers  of 
either  of  his  companions,  he  expressed 
unbounded  regret  when  Theresa's  home 
appeared  in  sight,  and  told  the  latter,  at 
parting,  that  he  should  count  the  minutes 
until  Monday,  when  he  hoped  to  find  her 
kinder  to  him  than  she  had  been  to-day. 

As  Theresa  shook  hands  with  Caroline, 
the  rose  Philip  had  given  her — already 
shaken  by  the  wind — fell  to  pieces,  and 
left  the  bare  stalk  alone  in  her  possession. 

''  I  told  you  how  it  would  be,"  she  said, 
half  smiling,  and  glancing  at  Caroline's 
still  uninjured  bud.  "The  sun  had  forced 
mine  into  premature  bloom,  and  it  has 
withered  at  a  breath.  Yours  was  nou- 
rished in  the  cool  shade,  and  it  will  have 
a  long  and  vigorous  life.  Good  bye,  both 
of  you  :  we  shall  meet  on  Monday." 

"Do  you  wish  to  extend  our  walk,  or 
shall  we  go  home  at  once  ?"  said  Caroline, 
as  they  turned  away  from  the  rectory  gate ; 
"  I  will  do  whichever  you  prefer." 


THE    student's   WIFE.  291 

She  spoke  very  kindly  and  softly,  as  if 
she  had  really  commenced  her  patient, 
sisterly  office,  and  Avas  ready  to  sympathize, 
heart  and  soul,  with  her  wayward  com- 
panion. 

"  Take  me  where  you  like.  I  care  for 
nothing  now,"  he  answered,  passionately; 
then  adding,  the  next  moment,  "  Don't  let 
me  be  such  a  brute  to  you,  Caroline ;  leave 
me  to  myself;  I  don't  know  what  I  say." 

^*  Do  you  wish  to  be  alone  ?" 

''  No ;  but  I  have  no  right  to  bore  you 
with  my  ill  humours.  I  have  a  bad  dis- 
position ;  I  am  selfish  and  impatient.  You 
will  soon  be  altogether  disgusted  Avith  me, 
if  you  see  into  the  inner  sanctuary  of  my 
unregulated,  evil  heart." 

*'  But  I  thought  I  was  to  be  your  friend, 
your  sister ;  and  having  accepted  the  office, 
I  shall  not  shrink  from  its  duties." 

"  But  they  will  weary  you  to  death ;  you 
will  sink  under  the  heavy  burden." 

*'  I  think  not.     At  any  rate,  I  am  pre. 
pared  to  make  the  trial." 
"  Well,  you  shall,  then.    I  will  speak  my 


292  THE  student's  wife. 

thoughts  aloud.  And  to  begin — I  am 
madly  in  love  with  Theresa  Berriugton." 

''I  know  it." 

"  No,  you  don't.  You  see  that  I  admire 
her  :  you  hear  the  few  words  of  homa^^e 
that  rise  spontaneously,  and  bubble  over 
the  foaming  sea  of  passion  that  lies  beneath; 
but  you  know  no  more  of  the  wild  love  I 
feel  for  her  than  you  do  of  the  treasures 
that  rest  for  ever  in  the  unfathomable 
depths  of  ocean.  Pshaw  !  what  should  a 
young  lady,  fresh  from  Eairiield  House, 
Kensington,  know  of  sT!tch  love  as  this  ?" 

"  I  do  not  even  believe  in  its  existence," 
said  Caroline,  quietly. 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?  Did  you  not 
say,  just  now,  that  you  knew  I  loved  Miss 
Berrins^ton  ?" 

"  I  said  I  knew  that  you  were  in  love 
with  her;  but  I  have  two  very  distinct 
meanings  for  '  loving'  and  '  being  in  love.' 
The  first  can  result  only  from  an  intimate 
knowledge  of  the  beloved  object,  and  a 
keen  appreciation  of  certain  endearing 
qualities    that    you   have — or    fancy   you 


THE    student's    WIFE.  293 

have — discovered  in  her.  The  last  may 
be  forced  into  existence  in  an  hour  hy  the 
effect  of  mere  physical  beauty  on  an 
inflammable  imagination — and  all  the  fine 
sounding  words  about  foaming  seas  of 
passion,  and  such  like,  belong  not  to  this 
passion  itself,  but  are  a  natural  appendage 
to  the  excitable  imagination,  in  which  the 
sentiment  has  arisen." 

"Humph!"  said  Philip,  turning  sud- 
denly to  the  speaker  :  "  this  is  pretty  well, 
I  think,  for  a  school  girl.  But,  I  presume, 
you  will  not  disj)ute  that  '  being  in  love' 
may  lead,  in  course  of  time,  to  'loving;' 
that  it  is,  indeed,  a  formidable  step  in  that 
dhection." 

"  Possibly  it  may  be,  and,  with  you,  I 
do  not  doubt  that  it  is ;  therefore,  in  my 
capacity  of  sisterly  adviser,  I  would  seri- 
ously entreat  of  you  to  crush,  vrith  a  strong 
hand  and  fu'm  will,  anv  feelius^s  bevond 
those  of  the  simplest  friendliness  that  you 
now  entertain  for  Theresa  Berrin2:ton. 
The  task  I  recommend  cannot  be  such 
a   very   difiicult    one    at  present;    but   it 


294  THE  student's  wife. 

may  become  one  of  impossibility,  if  long 
delayed." 

''Excellent  and  valuable  advice,"  said 
Philip  ;  "  but  there  are  two  reasons  against 
my  following  it — one  is,  that  I  could  not, 
if  I  would;  and  the  other,  that  I  would 
not,  if  I  could." 

"  You  like  suffering,  then,  I  presume  ?" 

"  Not  more  than  most  people ;  but  I  see 
no  gigantic  cause  opposing  itself  against 
my  indulging  in  a  passion  for  Miss  Ber- 
rington.     She  is  not  engaged,  is  she?" 

"  I  believe  not." 

"  Then,  why  should  I  not  love  her,  and 
try,  at  least,  in  all  humility,  to  gain  her 
love." 

''  You  scorn  my  advice." 

"  Only  because  I  cannot  discover  on 
what  grounds  it  is  offered.  My  aunt  has 
probably  infected  you  with  her  fears  about 
our  poverty  ;  but  I  tell  you  I  laugh  at 
these.  Love  would  more  than  atone  to 
me  for  the  few  luxuries  I  might  have  to 
dispense  with.  Oh,  Caroline!" — and  his 
voice  suddenly  changed  to  one  of  deep  and 


THE    student's    WIFE.  295 

passionate  sadness,  while  he  laid  his  hand 
on  the  passive  arm  of  his  companion — "  Oh, 
Caroline  I  do  not  dissuade  me  from  seeking 
earth's  brightest  gift.  If  you  knew  how 
lonely  and  desolate  I  sometimes  feel,  how 
my  heart  pants  for  a  true  and  fixed  affec- 
tion— for  a  love  that  no  time  or  circum- 
stance could  change — for  the  sympathy 
and  tenderness  of  a  pure,  bright  angel,  such 
as  Theresa  appears  to  me, — you  would  pass 
over,  and  look  beyond  the  cold  dictates  of 
worldly  prudence,  and  assist  me  with  all 
your  soul  in  the  attainment  of  this  blessed 
object." 

Caroline  remained  silent.  What  more, 
ind^^ed,  could  she  urge,  without  betraying 
the  secret  she  was  so  solemnly  pledged  to 
conceal  ?  She  would  have  saved  Philip, 
had  it  been  in  her  power ;  but  it  seemed 
as  if  fate  was  against  him. 

"  You  do  not  answer,"  he  said,  at  length. 
"  You  are  wearying  already  of  my  confi- 
dences." 

"  I  am  not,"  she  forcibly  replied.  "  I  am 
thinking  how  I  can  best  befriend  you." 


296  THE  student's  wife. 

"  Dear,  kind  Caroline  !  And,  what  an 
ungrateful  idiot  I  have  been  to  you." 

With  a  sudden  impulse  of  repentance  or 
gratitude,  he  seized  the  hand  that  was 
then  resting  quietly  on  his  arm,  and 
attempted  to  draw  it  to  his  lips  ;  but  Caro- 
line resisted  even  this  familiarity. 

"I  do  not  require  any  gratitude,  Mr. 
Maranham;  nor — nor" — she  continued, 
with  unusual  hesitation  and  embarrass- 
ment— nor  do  I  wish  for  this." 

"Oh,  I  beg  your  pardon  I"  he  replied, 
quickly,  almost  thro^A  ing  aAvay  the  hand  he 
had  taken.  "  I  had  forgotten  for  the 
moment  that  I  was  in  companionship  with 
a  young  lady  from  Pairfield  House.  Por 
pity's  sake  let  us  return  home,  or  I  may 
be  committing  some  other  act  of  indis- 
cretion." 

END    OE   VOL.    I. 


T.  C.  Newby,  Printer,  30,  Welbeck-street,  Cavendish-square. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS-URBANA 


3  0 


12  084210407